Summary : Karina has to get a wax due to her revealing Waterbomb festival outfit. To avoid the public eye, she secretly asks her manager for a private waxing session.
"Ugh, what am I going to do?!"
Jimin groaned, sprawling out across the back seat of the van and tearing at her hair in frustration. Catching a glimpse of her perfectly styled hair getting mercilessly ruined through the rearview mirror, I rolled to a stop at a red light and asked.
"What's wrong, Jimin-ah? Something on your mind?"
"Oppa, you know I'm performing at Waterbomb again this year, right? Well, I just got an email from the organizers. There's a new costume guideline for female performers… We absolutely have to wear bikinis. We can throw a cardigan over the top, but the bottoms must be bikini cuts! No hot pants, no long pants, no skirts allowed!"
"What…? Only bikinis?"
A recent internet forum debate flashed through my mind. Male performers would comfortably rip their shirts off and wear bold outfits, while female performers were heavily covered up. It seemed the organizers were conscious of the public criticism questioning if this was fair in an era of gender equality. I thought it was just the horny rambling of thirsty fanboys getting ignored, but to think the organizers actually adopted it…
"Then… shouldn't we just decline the appearance? I'll talk to the agency and try to work it out."
"Oppa, you know I can't. I'm the official model for Sprite! Performing on the Waterbomb main stage is a mandatory clause hammered into my contract. If I breach it, I have to pay a massive penalty fee. I'm literally trapped into wearing it…"
Jimin let out a heavy sigh and stared out the window. Hearing the genuine distress in her voice made my heart heavy. Honestly, in this industry, a female idol being selected as a beverage brand model is a huge cause for celebration. But within the fandom, worried voices had been ceaselessly buzzing precisely because of this mandatory Waterbomb appearance clause.
Through the rearview mirror, I watched Jimin curl up, burying herself deep into the leather seat in resignation. My eyes naturally drifted to the heavy curve of her breasts pressing against her thin t-shirt, and the smooth, flawless thighs extending from her short shorts. Even in such a serious situation, her body was so impossibly ideal that I couldn't tear my eyes away. I was torn by a twisted duality: the genuine concern of a manager who was supposed to protect her, and the raw, dirty anticipation of a man eager to see that body on display.
A few days later, the day arrived for Jimin to fit the final bikini candidates for Waterbomb.
After dropping Jimin off at the agency's designated fitting room, I waited alone in the van parked in the underground lot. With nothing much to do, I leaned my seat back and fell into deep thought.
Somewhere upstairs right now, Jimin was slipping into flimsy pieces of fabric that barely qualified as bikinis over her bare skin. Closing my eyes, the vivid image of her heavy breasts spilling out of thin fabric, and dangerously high-cut leg lines hitched up over her hips by a mere string, flashed clearly in my mind. The moment my imagination drifted to her thick, voluptuous thighs—which I could never stop staring at even on a normal day—and the secret, hidden valley between them being laid bare in front of a mirror, I started getting hard. My cock swelled, throbbing so intensely it felt like it would burst through my pants. I stroked my growing erection through the fabric, completely lost in my filthy fantasies.
I'm not sure how much time passed. The door suddenly clicked open, and Jimin climbed into the car, having finished her fitting. Contrary to my swollen, impure delusions, the expression on her face as she returned to the van was noticeably dark.
Throughout the entire drive back to her dorm, I kept stealing glances at her through the rearview mirror, trying to read the room. Bothered by the sight of her pouting and looking entirely deflated, I finally broke the silence.
"Jimin-ah, do you not like the outfits? Why the long face?"
"…Oppa. Can I ask you a favor?"
Her voice was completely subdued, with none of her usual bright, bubbly energy.
"Yeah, what is it? Tell me."
"…Well, I tried the bikinis on, but… my pubic hair keeps peeking out. Plus, the stylist said that if the skin isn't completely bare, the double-sided fashion tape won't stick properly, making it way more dangerous to wear on stage. So I was wondering…"
Jimin sneakily met my eyes through the rearview mirror, then added in a tiny, shrinking voice.
"Could you… maybe wax me, Oppa?"
"…What? Me?"
I was so shocked that I completely forgot I was driving and whipped my head around to stare at her.
"Ah! Oppa! Watch the road! The road!"
Jimin shrieked, frantically smacking the back of the passenger seat and my arm. Snapping back to reality, I hurriedly fixed my eyes ahead and gripped the steering wheel tight. My startled heart was pounding like it wanted to break out of my ribcage.
"You know how it is. Sightings of me pop up no matter where I go. What kind of rumors do you think will spread the second I walk into a waxing salon? It's obvious. All those filthy haters on social media will tear me to shreds with disgusting sexual comments."
She wasn't wrong. Jimin was a superstar whose every twitch of a finger made headlines. It was a daily occurrence for her new fancams to be maliciously screenshotted and consumed as provocative tabloid fodder and sexual harassment. While she looked glamorous on the outside, seeing her live completely trapped without a shred of privacy always made me feel terribly sorry for her from up close.
But… even so, she wanted me to wax her down there? With my own hands?
My mind went totally blank in panic, but the male instinct deep inside me reared its head. I'd be able to see her naked lower half—the very same body I had just been jacking myself up imagining in the car—with my own two eyes. The realization that I would get to touch every inch of that secret, sensitive place with my own hands made it absolutely impossible to refuse.
"T-then… I'll go learn how."
In the end, utterly dominated by raw instinct, my lips spat out the answer on their own accord.
At those words, Jimin's complexion brightened in a flash. She leaned eagerly over the back of the passenger seat, grabbing my shoulders with both hands and shaking me back and forth, beaming like a happy child.
"Really?! Oppa, thank you so much! I knew I could only count on you!"
"Hey, hey… I'm driving. Stop shaking me."
Seeing her so thrilled, I managed to force a stiff, awkward smile on the outside, but inside, I was burning up. I'd made the promise, but just picturing Jimin spreading her legs for me with nothing but a thin gown draped over her body already had my dick springing to attention again, heavy drops of pre-cum pooling at the tip.
After that day, my pathetic, tear-inducing double life began.
Using the excuse of personal matters to adjust my manager duties, I secretly enrolled in a professional waxing academy. It was a tight, intensive '5 sessions in 1 month' crash course. I had to endure the strange stares as the sole male student sitting among a sea of women, but I easily swallowed that trivial amount of shame, fueled solely by my dirty, desperate desire to see Jimin naked.
Finally, having completed the entire curriculum at the academy, I tore open the box of a DIY waxing kit I ordered online for my grand final test. If I left even the slightest scratch on Jimin's delicate skin, it would be a disaster, so I decided to use my own body as a guinea pig for live practice.
With trembling hands, I spread the sticky hard wax along my inner thigh and waited for it to harden. Taking a deep breath, I grabbed the edge of the hardened wax tightly.
Riiiip—!
"Aaaaargh!!"
An involuntary, animalistic scream ripped from my throat at the unfamiliar agony that felt like my flesh was being torn clean off.
Knowing exactly when the pull was coming and fully bracing for the moment of pain by my own hand was a nightmare beyond imagination. Every time I ripped off a wax strip, a tear-jerking howl followed as I clamped my palms down on my burning, fiery raw skin, rolling around on my tiny studio bed dozens of times.
"Haa, this is driving me fucking crazy…"
Staring down at my angry, red, swollen thighs, a sudden wave of fear washed over me. Jimin's skin would be infinitely softer and more sensitive than my hairy legs.
Was I actually going to be able to pull this off?
And finally, the day arrived. Exactly one week before Waterbomb.
We decided to do the waxing at my small studio apartment, the safest place to avoid the public eye. Throughout the entire last schedule of the day, my nerves were completely fried. In just a little while, I would be face to face with Jimin's most intimate, hidden cunt, her legs spread wide open on my tiny bed with absolutely nothing on. That single thought alone had the dick in my pants swelling dangerously close to bursting, twitching rigidly throughout the entire schedule.
I always played the role of the reliable, sweet manager oppa in front of Jimin, but the reality was completely different. Every single day was agonizing as I painfully suppressed my instinctual arousal just from looking at her body.
Jimin possessed an unrivaled bodyline that was incredibly rare among modern idols who favored a skinny physique. The heavy, massive breasts that were obvious even under a simple t-shirt, the snatched waist that flowed beautifully into her wide hips, and those plump, thick thighs that looked like they could bust open a pair of stockings. She was the literal embodiment of every man's most depraved, ideal fantasy, a living sex toy.
Every time I returned to my apartment after a schedule, unable to bear the agonizing ache in my groin, I would sprint straight for my bed. I'd play her fancams on my highest-resolution monitor, greedily drinking in the sight of her heavy breasts bouncing, her bursting thighs, and her hip line on the screen. Yanking my pants down and wrapping a fist around my cock, the nights repeated themselves endlessly—groaning Jimin's name roughly into the empty room as I shot rope after rope of hot white cum.
This was the same Jimin I had brutally taken and defiled over a hundred times in my fantasies. To think I would soon be able to look directly at her most intimate, secret body parts, breathing in the raw scent of her skin right in front of my nose, and touching her with my own hands. Today, time was passing agonizingly slow.
"Oppa! Let's go!"
The final schedule of the day was finally over. Jimin was buzzing with excitement at the thought of clocking out. Swallowing down my surging nerves, I drove us back to my studio apartment. After parking in front of the building, I gulped heavily and unlocked the door, stepping inside.
"Whoa~ Your room is so clean, Oppa~"
Jimin carelessly dropped her bag on the floor and plopped down on the edge of my bed, completely at ease as if it were her own home. It was the face of someone completely disarmed at the end of a grueling day.
"Want a beer?"
"Sure! Hehe."
I grabbed two cans from the fridge and handed her one. She took it, pressing the freezing aluminum against her cheeks and forehead with a satisfied sigh before popping the tab.
"I really loved the outfits for the commercial shoot today. I was having so much fun on set."
"Yeah? You look good in anything, so I'm sure the shots came out pretty."
"I think they did. I took a bunch of selfies today, wanna see?"
Excited, she scooted close beside me and started swiping through her gallery. As she leaned in, the smoky, woody lingering scent of her Le Labo Thé Noir 29 tickled my nose. The moment her natural body scent mixed with the perfume hit me, my cock went half-hard. I had to subtly shift and press my hand down over my crotch so she wouldn't notice.
We chatted for a long time, venting our complaints and going over the upcoming schedules. Fueled by the beer and the easy conversation, a comfortable atmosphere settled between us. Then, Jimin carefully brought it up.
"Oppa… should we do it now…?"
"Y-yeah… alright…"
Finally, the grand waxing session was beginning. Taking a massive deep breath, I turned around to gather the supplies.
The rustle of Jimin stripping off her pants and panties behind my back sounded, and like a Pavlovian response, my dick instantly sprang to a rock-hard, bursting erection. The rustling of her laying back onto my sheets battered my ears. I felt like I was going to lose my mind.
I grabbed the supplies in a slightly awkward, hunched posture to hide my hard-on. When I finally turned back around, Jimin was lying on the bed, her face flushed beet-red in embarrassment as she tightly covered her pussy with both hands. Still wearing her top but completely bare from the waist down—that unbalanced, vulnerable state stirred a twisted sense of depravity in me.
"Um… I'll start now…"
"Yeah… please don't make it hurt too much, Oppa…"
I couldn't bring myself to physically pry her delicate hands away from her crotch with my own, so I cleared my throat and asked as calmly as possible.
"Jimin-ah, could you… move your hands for me…?"
Flushing even darker, Jimin slowly pulled her hands away. And finally, between her milky white thighs, the sparse patch of pubic hair shielding her cunt came into full view. A trace of something completely raw and wild contrasting against her flawlessly maintained, pale skin.
A top idol's pubic hair. God, I wanted to take a picture of it. All the hell I'd been through, refusing to quit being a manager—I was finally getting my reward. Good job, me! Trying desperately not to show off my raging boner, I crossed my legs tightly to suppress the bulging pressure in my pants and took a seat on the chair next to the bed.
"I'm going to sanitize the area first. It's going to be a little cold."
My hands, sheathed in latex gloves, trembled slightly. I took a cotton pad soaked in alcohol cleanser, gently parted Jimin's legs a bit wider, and carefully wiped down her inner thighs and the folds of her skin. At the cold touch, Jimin gasped, "Ah, cold!" shivering as she sucked her stomach in. I could clearly see the goosebumps erupting over her bare flesh.
"…Jimin-ah, relax your legs. If you tense up your inner thigh muscles like that, it'll hurt way worse when I pull."
"But… it feels weird. You're staring right at my… you know."
Jimin mumbled, throwing an arm over her forehead and turning her head away to stare at the wall. Hearing her say that made my heart hammer wildly against my ribs once again. I forced a professional expression, deadpan, and dipped the wooden spatula into the pre-heated wax warmer.
The purple hard wax, giving off a sticky, sweet scent, coiled around the spatula in thick, honey-like strings.
"Applying it now. It might be a little hot."
Twirling the dripping wax around the stick, I carefully gripped Jimin's thigh with one hand and laid the wax over her hair.
"Ah… hot, haa…"
The moment the heavy, warm liquid touched her sensitive skin, her pale legs twitched violently. Using the flat side of the spatula, I pressed down and spread the wax in the direction of the hair growth. Even through the wooden stick, I could feel her scorching body heat and the frantic pulse of her embarrassment.
The few seconds waiting for the wax to harden felt like an eternity.
"Alright, I'm going to pull now. Hold your breath."
Just as I'd learned from ripping out my own leg hair at the academy, I pressed the heel of my left hand firmly against the tender skin of her inner thigh, pulling it taut. You had to give the skin tension to lessen the pain. When my hand made contact, her hips bucked reflexively.
"One, two…"
And right before saying three, catching her off guard, I gripped the edge of the hardened wax and ripped it hard against the grain.
Riiiip—!
"Aaaaargh!! Oppa, it hurts!!!"
Experiencing this raw, unfamiliar pain for the very first time, Jimin shrieked and her upper body shot up off the bed. Tears welled up in her eyes as she desperately clamped her hands around my arm.
Startled, I reflexively slammed my large palm down flat against the fiery, flushed skin where the hair had just been torn out. It was a technique known as a 'hand press' to soothe the post-waxing pain.
"Ah, it hurts, you're so bad at this, you're crazy…"
Jimin whined, burying her face in her hands. But her complaints didn't even register in my ears.
Jimin's naked, most secret, and scorching hot center. Her skin, newly smooth from the waxing, was pressed flush against my palm, separated by nothing but a single, thin layer of latex. In time with her ragged breathing, the intimate muscles directly beneath my hand fluttered, contracting and relaxing.
"…Are you okay? Does it hurt… a lot?"
My palm, which had been pressing down to soothe her pain, began to rub against her lower stomach with microscopic, utterly impure intent. My voice had already lost all reason, cracking into an uncontrollably husky rasp.
"Hng… Oppa, your hand… stop moving it. It feels weird."
Jimin jumped slightly, weakly grabbing my wrist. Her eyes were teary from the pain, but the strange friction my palm had just created left her inner thighs trembling softly.
Snapping out of it, I froze my filthy hand movements.
"Oh, sorry. I was just trying to make it hurt less…"
My pathetic excuse of a voice was shaking terribly. Jimin bit her lip and turned her head away, and I swallowed my regret, hastily pulling my hand back. The patch that had been covered just moments ago was now completely bare, her milky white inner flesh exposed and flushed bright red from the stimulation.
But I had only just ripped the very first strip. There was still a long way to go in this hellish (or perhaps heavenly) torture.
"Hang in there just a little longer. I'll finish this as fast as I can."
I dipped the spatula back into the hot wax and spread it over the remaining areas. Perhaps due to the initial shock, Jimin's shoulders flinched every time I touched her. As the hair removal on the upper area neared completion, the spots I had to apply the wax to crept further down into far more sensitive, intimate territory—heading straight for her outer labia and the deep crease between them.
"Ngh, there… Oppa, it's too embarrassing there…"
Jimin tried to squeeze her legs shut, her face completely buried in her hands. Barely suppressing my boiling lust, I gripped the inside of her knees with my latex-covered hands and forced them wide open again.
"You can't close your legs. If the hair gets tangled and hardens, it'll rip your flesh off when I pull."
At the borderline threat, Jimin went slack, as if resigning herself to her fate. The glistening, dewy pink cleft was laid completely bare in my vision. Gulping thickly, I delicately spread the wax over the most sensitive skin. During the few seconds it took for the wax to harden, only her shallow, ragged gasps and my heavy panting filled the cramped room.
"Pulling. One, two…!"
Riiiip—!
"Ahhh! Haaang…!"
This time, her scream was mixed with a strangely wet, breathy moan. Without hesitation, I pressed my palm flat against her bare skin again. As I completely covered Jimin's most intimate center with my palm, sealing it shut, her scorching body heat and the sticky slickness that had begun to weep from her soaked perfectly through the glove.
The front of my pants was already bulging so hard it felt like it would burst, sending a sharp, agonizing thrill every time it brushed against the fabric.
This vicious cycle of torture and agonizing pleasure repeated a few more times. The process of applying the wax, letting it set, ripping it off, and stroking her to soothe the pain. Before I knew it, the room was drenched in the sweet scent of wax, the smell of our sweat, and the sticky, raw scent of bare skin.
"Haah, haah… Oppa, are you done now? I seriously feel like I'm going to die…"
Jimin asked in an exhausted voice, her bangs completely plastered to her forehead with sweat and tears. I was sitting intimately close between her M-shaped spread legs, holding a pair of tweezers and plucking out the remaining stray hairs. As I stared intently into her deepest, most secret place while working, the pathetic shreds of my rationality as a manager had long since evaporated.
"Yeah… all done. It's perfect."
I finally tossed the latex gloves aside. To cool down her red, inflamed, sensitive skin, I pumped a generous dollop of cold aloe soothing gel directly onto my bare palm.
"Hng, it's cold…"
As the stinging pain faded, replaced by a strange coolness and a slick, slippery sensation, Jimin twisted her hips. Using the excuse of applying the aloe gel, I began to massage her lower stomach with heavy, lingering strokes. Slowly expanding the area downward, I used my thumbs to press and rub against the sides of her outer labia. A hot, breathy moan slipped from Jimin's lips. "Hnng…"
Adding a layer of moisturizing lotion to my palm, I observed her secret sanctuary even more explicitly. My hands, which had been gliding down her lower stomach, soon dug deep into the folds of her outer labia, applying heavy pressure. Every time bare skin rubbed against bare skin, I could feel her soft inner muscles fluttering, swallowing my fingers without any resistance.
Feigning ignorance, I subtly shifted my angle. Free from the gloves, I could feel everything times more vividly as I alternated between grazing her highly sensitive inner labia and the swollen, dark red peak of her clitoris.
Thanks to the slippery lotion, the friction became relentlessly persistent and slick, sending tremors coursing through her entire body.
"Aah…!" Jimin gave a short buck of her hips, bracing one hand against the wall and slapping the other over her mouth. But she couldn't completely muffle the wet moans leaking through her fingers.
At Jimin's explicit reaction, the bulge in my pants swelled to a bursting point. The heavy, throbbing ache snapped the last fuse in my brain. I openly pressed my thumb against her clit and started grinding and rolling it. Every time my lotion-slicked fingertip dug into her tender flesh and traced circles, Jimin shrieked, arching her spine rigidly like a bow.
"Haang! Ah, no, hnnng…!"
When I forcefully pinned down her squirming lower half, the delicate muscles of her inner thighs spasmed violently, bearing down on my wrists. My feverish, ragged breaths brushed between her thighs. The flesh meeting my fingertips swelled hotter and thicker by the second, coated in a messy mix of her juices and the cream.
Staring down at her clit, glowing flushed and red like a pearl hidden inside a shell, the visual stimulation alone was enough to drive me mad. As if possessed, I lowered my head and pressed my tongue right against it.
"Mmph…!"
The moment my wet saliva made contact, Jimin's toes curled tightly inward. Looking up from below, her lower stomach heaved rapidly, rising and falling with breathless, bursting pleasure. Spreading her folds with both hands, I engulfed her sensitive clit, sucking hard as if to swallow it whole. A taste richer and sweeter than honey flooded my mouth. The scorching heat of her female body and the sticky, visceral rush of taste pierced straight through my brain. Frantically drinking down that sweet taste, I slowly licked down the tender skin around her entrance. Jimin's cunt was already weeping a waterfall of clear, uncontrollable slickness.
Suppressing the agonizing pressure in my groin, I slowly pushed my middle finger deep into her soaking wet entrance.
"Hnnng, Oppa, wait, ah…!"
As if rejecting the intruder, her hot, tight inner walls clamped down hard, swallowing my finger whole.
Jimin's hips hitched in the air as her vaginal muscles locked relentlessly around my finger. The warm, slippery walls pulsed, squeezing and releasing my digit as if they were breathing on their own. Was the top idol's cunt a god-tier masterpiece too? I had only inserted a single finger, yet a jolt of pleasure so intense it melted my brain surged through me, making me feel like I was going to blow my load right then and there.
Slowly savoring the tight, scorching ridges inside her, I pumped my finger back and forth with a wet squelch.
"Haat…" Jimin's hand, which had been desperately trying to hold back, dropped limply, and uncontrollable, piercing moans echoed through the room. Taking it a step further, I plunged my right middle and ring fingers into her cunt, thrusting roughly, while simultaneously using my left thumb to crush and grind down on her rock-hard clit.
"Haat…! Haaang, aaang! Haang…!"
Jimin thrashed her head wildly, her entire body twisting in violent tremors. As if taking in even two fingers was too much, the terrifying pressure of her squeezing cunt felt like it was trying to melt and devour the intruder; the burning walls clamped down mercilessly on my fingers.
As I picked up a rougher, faster piston rhythm with my right hand, fierce, slapping friction sounds erupted, splashing the heavy pool of slickness all the way up to my wrists. Slap, squelch, squish—the lewd noises filled the enclosed room completely. Pushed far beyond her limit of pleasure, Jimin's eyes rolled back slightly, showing the whites of her eyes as she weakly tried to push my hand away.
"O… Oppa… I… I'm… haang…!"
She didn't even get to finish her sentence. Deep inside, her walls contracted violently, as if trying to crush my fingers into dust.
Spurt—!
At the same time, as if a fuse had blown, Jimin's spine locked up rigid, and a massive volume of clear fluid erupted from her secret well like a fountain. Sploosh—with a chillingly vivid sound, the gushing stream of milky fluids sprayed everywhere, completely soaking the bedsheets. The sheer amount of boiling hot juices surging back over my fingers was beyond imagination.
Drenched in the fluids that had violently exploded from her own body, Jimin lay paralyzed, her limbs trembling uncontrollably.
The pressure of her walls biting down on my fingers as if to sever them was viciously persistent. Sprawled out spread-eagle on the bed, twitching in minor spasms, she was a completely ruined mess. Tangled hair, totally unfocused and blown-out eyes, and parted lips panting out saliva-laced breaths. The haughty, untouchable idol who reigned supreme on stage was nowhere to be found. There was only the naked body of a female, utterly subjugated by my touch, helplessly taking the dregs of the aftershocks.
Looking down at her gasping and drowning in the afterglow, the blood rushed to my groin so hard it felt like it would burst. I wanted to rip my pants off right then and there and bury myself raw inside her, but I barely managed to hold onto my last thread of reason. It was still too early to end this intensely depraved game. I wouldn't be satisfied until I had completely broken her down and heard her sobbing.
"Jimin-ah, I still need to finish the back, you know? Could you flip over for me?"
After gasping for air like a fish for a long time, Jimin flinched at my command. Even as her entire body flushed crimson with absolute shame and humiliation, she was already so completely marinated in pleasure that she had no strength left to resist. Leaking a delicate, pathetic whimper, she slowly rolled her body over.
Her pale, smooth cheeks filled my vision, arching up invitingly. With her upper body buried deep into the mattress and her hips thrust high into the air, it was the perfect posture of absolute submission. Jimin's gorgeous, pale curves filled my sight, and even her tiny rosebud peeking out from between the pink folds looked as meticulously sculpted as a fine piece of art. The obscenely depraved sight had my cock swelling to its absolute limit, pre-cum leaking heavily from the tip.
Since her thighs were completely drenched from the aftermath of her squirting, I grabbed a towel first, pressing it against her ass and pussy to wipe her down. But the sticky, sweet juices kept weeping from her overheated, secret well—soaking through the skin the second I wiped it away. Ignoring the agonizing throb in my groin brought on by the filthy view, I gritted my teeth and scooped a generous amount of warm hard wax with a fresh spatula.
My large, rough hands clamped down on Jimin's pliant cheeks, parting them gently to the sides.
"Ngh… Oppa…"
As her flesh parted, her hidden, flushed crevice was mercilessly exposed. I could see the fine, faint hairs dusting the sensitive skin around her rim, and below that, her completely defenseless, dripping cunt. Syrupy, slick fluids dripped onto the bedsheets, plop by plop.
I began to spread the warm hard wax in a long stroke over the tender, thin skin around her puckered hole. At the hot, foreign sensation, Jimin’s waist shuddered violently. Twitching with tension, her glute muscles clamped shut, causing the wax-covered opening to twitch and flutter. Watching that tight little slit contract as if sucking on the air fueled a sadistic urge in me, threatening to devour whatever sanity I had left.
"It'll be over soon. Pulling now."
I pulled her skin taut, gripped the edge of the hardened wax, and ripped it off in one swift motion.
Riiiip—!
"Ahahaang!!"
As a sharp, stinging pain tore through her along with the tearing sound, Jimin shrieked a breathless, high-pitched mewl, violently twisting her hips.
Reflexively, I pressed my palm flat against the flushed, burning skin where the strip had just been torn away. Feeling the raw, radiant friction heat directly in my palm, I leaned my lips close to the irritated flesh. As I blew hot breaths—hoo, hoo—over the spot, Jimin's ass cheeks quivered in startled spasms at the sudden sensation.
To soothe the angry skin, I squirted a generous dollop of cold aloe soothing gel onto my palm.
With a thick, wet squelch, I buried both hands into her plush, heavy cheeks. I began to massage and knead her roughly, the gel making the flesh slick and slippery. Unlike her delicate upper body, her ass jiggled and swelled so heavily under my pressure that it felt like it would burst through my fingers—a loud, voluptuous testament to her sheer femininity.
Every time I dug my hands into her flesh and pushed outward, her hidden pink rosebud gaped tightly, flashing its inner walls. Looking at that tiny, shiny hole glistening with aloe gel made something snap in my brain once again. Unable to help myself, I ducked my head and buried my face between her cheeks, swiping my tongue deep inside her waiting opening.
"Hng…! Ah, no…!"
At the foreign, wet friction, Jimin screamed, her rim clamping down tightly around my tongue. The desperate contraction of her inner walls, as if trying to bar my invasion, was sickeningly erotic.
The nation's top idol, her face buried in a pillow, her ass hoisted high in the air. The two intimate openings filling my vision head-on were slathered in cunt juices and gel, fluttering and gaping as if they were breathing on their own.
The front of my pants was already completely soaked through with leaking pre-cum, clinging damply to my skin. Enduring the agonizing, bursting ache in my cock any longer was impossible. My rationality ended right here.
I slowly gripped the waistband of my pants and underwear, violently dragging them down in one swift motion.
In the quiet room where only Jimin's shallow wheezing could be heard, the rustle of fabric sliding down echoed coldly. Even though Jimin sensed with her entire body exactly what kind of beast was shedding its clothes behind her, there was nothing she could do. To hide her burning shame, she only buried her face deeper into the pillow, shivering as she gripped it tightly.
Thud.
My pants and underwear were discarded unceremoniously onto the floor.
Freed from its restraints, my cock was already furious, throbbing violently with veins bulging savagely along the shaft. I wrapped my hand tightly around the bursting, blistering hot pillar, rolling the foreskin all the way back. Holding my flushed, glistening dick under the studio lights, I dropped to my knees and settled myself firmly between Jimin's defenseless, spread legs.
Sensing my presence from behind, her entrance tensed and twitched expectantly. Finding the way it gaped—as if terrified of the invasion—endearing, I used my left thumb to smear her slickness from her highly sensitive, swollen red clit all the way down her drenched labia.
"Hng… ngh,"
Every time my fingertips brushed against her tender skin, Jimin's hips gave a sharp, involuntary jerk.
Re-gripping my bursting shaft with my right hand, I pressed the dark, engorged head firmly against her dripping wet entrance. The sheer sensation of her hot, slippery opening wrapping around my crown sent a jolt of pleasure straight to my brain, threatening to make me blow my load right then and there. If I plunged all the way in now, it was obvious I wouldn't last a few minutes before spilling into her.
Suppressing the surging urge to come, I slowly ground the head of my cock against her slick, honey-filled cleft. The pre-cum leaking from my tip mixed with the syrupy juices weeping from her crushed folds, running down my shaft. Unable to handle the agonizing teasing, Jimin broke first.
"Op… Oppa… Haah, please… put it in…"
Jimin's wet, desperate plea muffled in the pillow snapped the last thread of my restraint entirely. Any further self-control was impossible.
I gripped Jimin's plush cheeks so tightly it felt like I might crush them, and slammed my hips forward in one heavy thrust.
Squelch— Plump!
"Haahaang——!"
Thanks to her gushing slickness and my pre-cum mixing to form the perfect lubricant, my viciously swollen shaft breached her screaming, tight inner walls without a single ounce of resistance. Ruthlessly pushing apart her tender flesh, the sensation of slamming all the way against her cervix in a single, brutal stroke was chillingly vivid.
Jimin's spine arched like a taut bow, her breasts crushed flat against the mattress while her hips hoisted up to form a perfect, high arc.
I gripped her plump ass with both hands and began to slowly pull my hips back. With every inch my massive shaft slipped out, the tight, scalding ridges of her vaginal walls clung desperately from deep inside, biting down as if begging me not to go. The sight of her flushed inner flesh spilling outward, gripping me like suction cups along the trajectory of my cock, was an absolute spectacle.
As I drove my hips forward again, burying myself to the hilt, her deep cervix fluttered open, greedily sucking and swallowing the head of my cock. It was a terrifyingly perfect cunt—the kind that only exists in the wildest fantasies of countless men.
Smack, smack, smack.
Squelch, squelch, squelch.
"Ahn, hng! Oppa, it's too… deep… haah!"
The ruthless slapping of skin against skin and the unreal, obscene wet sounds filled the room. Jimin's flesh, spilling between the fingers that anchored her hips, was slick with lube and sweat. Keeping my pelvis flush against hers, I continued a slow but punishing rhythm—heavy, deep thrusts intended to completely wreck her insides.
After pounding her from behind for what felt like an eternity, mercilessly taking her, I caught my breath and pulled my heavy, throbbing cock out in one swift motion.
Pop—.
As the shaft slid out with an obscene, lewd squelch, frothy, white-mixed juices trickled down from her gaping, unclosed entrance, churned up by the friction. Looking down at the hole thoroughly ruined by my marks, I grabbed Jimin by the hips and flipped her onto her back.
With her unfocused eyes, Jimin sprawled her legs wide open in a merciless M-shape, her chest heaving as she panted heavily. It was the languid posture of someone so perfectly broken in that she couldn't even refuse the next invasion.
I grabbed the hem of her short-sleeved t-shirt and ripped it upwards in one swift motion.
The moment they were freed from the t-shirt's confinement, the heavy volume that had been suppressed beneath the thin fabric bounced, flaunting their presence. I ruthlessly slid my hands behind Jimin's back, popped the hook with a flick, and tossed her bra completely aside.
"Haah…"
Those luscious, beautiful breasts that had paralyzed the rationale of countless men in fancams were now completely exposed right before my eyes. Right in the center of the pale, plush mounds revealed under the lighting, faint veins were visible, and her heavily flushed, bright pink nipples stood rigidly erect like small berries.
I carefully yet securely cupped that heavy weight from underneath with both hands, supporting them fully. As I roughly kneaded the plush mounds of flesh that overflowed my palms, the soft skin spilled out between my fingers. With the tips of my thumb and index finger, I gently pinched and rolled her rigid pink peaks.
"Mmph…! Ah, ahng!"
Flushed with shame, Jimin hastily clamped the back of her hand over her mouth, struggling to hold back her moans. But unable to stop the electrifying thrills shooting down to her lower belly every time I teased her sensitive buds, she couldn't stop herself from quivering, locking her thighs tightly around my waist.
Crumbling hypersensitively at my every touch, her body was no different from a filthy sex toy whose entire nervous system had been hijacked by pleasure.
I lowered my head and took her breast into my mouth, engulfing it fully as if biting into a ripe, luscious peach.
The salty tang of sweat seeping from her flushed skin mixed with the sweet scent of her flesh—Jimin's unique, intimate scent dizzyingly pierced my nose, scrambling my brain. As I darted my tongue out to trace wet circles around her puckered, aroused areolas, she clamped her legs tighter around my waist and pulled me hard against her pelvis, as if completely overwhelmed by the pleasure.
Suck, slurp, squelch—.
Pressing my entire mouth flush against her heavy mounds as if trying to crush them, I sucked intensely on her red peak. As I relentlessly tormented the stiff, hardened bud by flicking it with the tip of my tongue, the stimulation from above must have shot straight down her spine. Every time her breast was kneaded and pressed, hot juices gushed out from Jimin's secret well, soaking my thighs where we were pressed together.
After wetly indulging in her breasts, I slowly lifted my head to look down at Jimin's face.
Her profile, with her head turned to the side and the back of her hand clamped over her mouth, was breathtakingly sensual. Her sweat-slicked hair clinging to her pale collarbone from the sheer heat, and her flushed, highly aroused neckline were so maddeningly erotic that my lower half surged and swelled heavily all over again.
I reached out, tenderly brushing the damp strands of hair stuck to her cheek away from her face. Then, gripping her delicate chin, I gently guided her face back toward me.
Staring up at me with completely unfocused eyes, thoroughly marinated in pleasure, Jimin peeked the tip of her small, red tongue out from between her slightly parted lips. I didn't hesitate for a second, crashing my lips fiercely against hers as if to swallow her breath whole.
As if she had been waiting for it, her lips slid open without an ounce of resistance, and my hot tongue plunged deep into the wet, sticky cavern of her mouth.
Cradling the supple back of her neck firmly with my palm, I roughly swept my tongue across the sensitive roof of her mouth and every corner of her gums. Jimin, as if this was the only moment she had been craving, clung to me desperately, tangling her red tongue stickily with mine wherever it went.
Squelch, smooch, slurp—.
Our saliva mingled endlessly, filling the enclosed room with obscenely wet, filthy sounds. The clear drool we couldn't swallow glistened as it spilled from the corners of our parted lips, dampening her chin. Every time the very taste buds on our tongues rubbed together, a paralyzing, electrifying jolt felt like it was short-circuiting my brain.
A sadistic desire surged through my entire body—a craving to devour the female before me down to the bone and completely dominate her. I sucked on Jimin’s lower lip as if trying to crush it, then tilted my head to roughly lick down her feverishly flushed cheeks and sensitive ears. I indulged myself, branding my mark on every inch of her body, from her forehead and eyelids to the sharp bridge of her nose and the slender nape of her neck. The taste yielded by this ultimate prize—a woman coveted and revered by every man on earth—was dizzyingly sweet and intoxicating all on its own.
Jimin’s eyes, glossy with unshed tears, looked up at me. That gaze was brimming with blind submission, entirely offering herself up as a sacrifice to the predator before her, fiercely determined to take every last drop of his relentless seed.
Those eyes dripping with desperation, her cheeks burning red like she was caught in a fever, and her swollen lips slick with my rough saliva—it all completely awakened the ferocious, primal male instinct lying dormant inside me.
I pulled myself up and grabbed Jimin by the waist. Wrapping my hand around my massively swollen, vein-corded shaft, I aligned the head right at her entrance, which was already spilling sweet honey, and drove my hips forward with ruthless force.
Slam. Plunge—!
"Aaaahn——!"
Jimin’s fragile body bowed violently as if it were about to snap, and a scream loud enough to tear through the ceiling erupted from her lips, a sharp moan that sliced through the room. Her pitiful, beautiful reaction—trembling and falling apart on the jagged edge between pain and pleasure—no longer even registered in my mind.
My mind was completely flooded with one single, utterly base and primal urge. It was pure, unadulterated conquest—the burning need to ruthlessly pour every last drop of my hot seed into the deepest depths of this noble, beautiful, ultimate female’s womb, defiling her for all eternity.
Gripping Jimin’s narrow waist hard enough to shatter her bones, I began thrusting my hips into her with the wild, feral ferocity of a starved beast.
Smack! Smack! Squelch, grind!
The deafening, obscene symphony of flesh mercilessly slamming against flesh rocked the entire room. With every deep, punishing thrust that allowed absolutely no space between us, Jimin’s nails dug into my forearms, gasping and thrashing as she struggled just to breathe. Swept away in a violent flood of pleasure, her unfocused eyes rolled back to show the whites, and flushed, throbbing veins strained against her slender neck.
The climax was right at the edge. As if they had all agreed upon it, every single scalding ridge of her inner walls rose up in unison, clamping down and milking my shaft so tight it felt like it would burst, silently begging me to release my burning heat inside her. The scorching pressure coiling around me like a slick snake sent a paralyzing, desperate urge to cum surging through my groin.
Instinctively, I shifted to find the absolute perfect angle—the one that would let me pierce her all the way to her deepest core and completely breed her womb. I hoisted Jimin’s pale, smooth legs up and hooked them securely over my shoulders. Planting my hands firmly against the mattress, I drove downward, bearing all of my weight into her. Jimin’s hips, suspended in the air and angled perfectly, were crushed ruthlessly into the bedsheets as she took the full, devastating brunt of my heavy mass and brute force.
Smack, smack, slam!
The dizzying friction of flesh battering against flesh rang out intensely. Shuddering from the recoil of my relentless, unforgiving pounding, Jimin desperately grabbed my face with both hands. Her gaze, now entirely stripped of any desire to run, was heartbreakingly beautiful and blindly devoted—completely surrendering herself to the male before her, ready to fulfill her ultimate duty as his female.
As if trying to carve a brand into one another, our tangled gazes locked head-on without a single blink, even as sweat dripped down my face. Only the heavy, deafening smacks of my solid thighs ruthlessly slamming against Jimin’s hoisted hips filled the enclosed room.
Swallowing even her bursting moans behind her lips, Jimin glared at me fiercely, determined not to miss the exact, defining moment my scorching essence would flood the walls of her womb. In the suffocating silence, the overheated, bursting tip of my cock pressed suffocatingly tight against her deepest sanctuary.
Smack, smack, slam!
"Haaaaahn——!"
Reaching the absolute limit, I violently poured out all my essence into the deepest sanctuary of the female’s womb—a prize every male in the world coveted and yearned to mark. With every fierce, throbbing recoil, massive waves of white fluid erupted, thoroughly coating her barren uterine walls without leaving a single gap. Her secret spring clamped down on my shaft with terrifying pressure, sealing the entrance tight as if refusing to let a single drop of that noble seed escape.
Every time the hot streams struck her inner walls, Jimin’s entire body gave tiny, helpless twitches. She seemed to be feeling the heavy texture of the ejaculation flooding her insides with every single cell of her body.
Only after delivering five ruinous waves of climax did the tension in my body finally release.
I relaxed my stiffened back and carefully unhooked Jimin’s pale legs from my shoulders, lowering them down. Then, I silently gazed down at this precious, lovely female who had taken all of my ferocious desires without a single word of complaint.
Having perfectly fulfilled her primal duty, the female was completely sprawled out on the bed, so out of it that she couldn't even comprehend the explicit, vulnerable state she was lying in. Her unfocused eyes drifted blankly toward the ceiling, and only her breathless pants scattered over her heaving chest.
As a reward for being such a good girl, I leaned down and captured her red lips, granting it like a merciful blessing. Lacking even the strength to push me away, Jimin offered absolutely no resistance. She simply let her small tongue tangle helplessly with the invasive movements of my own, entirely at my mercy. Her pride as a haughty top idol was completely obliterated; all that remained was the visceral afterimage of someone perfectly tamed under my absolute domination.
Catching my ragged breath, I slowly lifted my torso. Then, I gradually pulled my hips back, relieving the heavy pressure where we were still intimately joined.
Squelch—.
The moment our violently entangled flesh separated, a thick tide of white fluid gushed out from her gaping, unclosed entrance like a broken dam. The sight of my obscene marks spilling from her womb, dripping thickly past her swollen red slit, trailing down her perineum and the crease of her ass toward her flushed hole, was an absolute spectacle. Taking in the decadent sight of the bedsheets getting soaked, I scooped up the dripping essence with my fingertips. I then thrust those fingers deep between Jimin’s parted lips.
The moment the semen that had just left her body was pushed into her mouth, a bizarre spark of life miraculously returned to Jimin’s exhausted eyes. Desperately clinging to my right arm with both hands, she greedily sucked the fluid from my fingers with loud, obscene smacks. It was the flawless gesture of a devoted female begging her master for a reward.
Looking down at her, an electrifying surge of arrogance and superiority boiled up inside me. The untouchable top idol, radiating a haughty brilliance on stage that no one dared to even look at, was now clinging to a single finger of mine, drooling like a beast in heat. The sheer depth of the degradation Jimin was feeling translated directly to me, causing my cock to swell and throb ferociously once again, despite having just come. There was still punishment to deal out, and absolute submission left to extract from her.
I slowly stood up, planting my feet on the mattress. Looking down at the panting Jimin, I issued a heavy, arrogant, unspoken command. Her wet eyes trembled violently for a second as she instinctively realized what she had to do. Letting out a fragile whimper, she sank powerlessly to her knees at my feet. Then, with both hands, she carefully cradled my heavy, angrily swollen shaft.
The last crumbling remains of her rationality as Korea’s absolute top girl group center shattered pitifully within her wavering eyes. Bearing the meaning of total submission, Jimin locked eyes with me and began to diligently lick the hot shaft, which was filthy with her juices and my cum. From the very base of the shaft all the way to the flushed tip of the head, she extended her tongue and stroked upward with painstaking care, treating it as if it were the only treasure in the world. Between her bent thighs, my messy marks continued to leak from her unclosed sex, staining the bedsheets a dark, wet color.
Reading the desperate, pleading look in her eyes—as if begging for permission to perform the final, perfect cleanup—I grabbed Jimin’s wet hair without a moment of hesitation. I then shoved my slick, glistening cock deep into her mouth. Jimin breathed heavily, sucking persistently as if determined to restore it perfectly clean to its original state.
The restraint I had been holding onto snapped once more. Gripping the back of Jimin’s head firmly with both hands, I ruthlessly thrust past her wet oral cavity and deep into the back of her throat. Her airway blocked, Jimin gagged and hacked, letting out rough gasps as she instinctively wanted to push away, but not daring to lay a hand on my body in defiance; all she could do was pitifully clench and unclench her fists in the empty air.
When I finally released her head so she could breathe, a trail of clear saliva dribbled down her chin as she coughed up ragged breaths along with physiological dry heaves. Once she caught her breath, as if thanking her master for the mercy of oxygen, Jimin now swallowed the shaft down to the depths of her throat entirely on her own, continuing a violent, relentless deepthroat. The sight of her pale throat tightly constricting around the shape of my cock burned vividly into my vision.
I soaked in the overwhelming euphoria and intoxicating triumph of a male who had brought the world’s ultimate female to her knees at his feet. Closing my eyes and clenching my fists, I tilted my head back and spread my arms wide, as if basking in this colossal sense of conquest. I felt like the absolute ruler of a temple that existed solely for me.
Having finished all of her intimate cleaning, Jimin carefully pulled away from my slickly polished cock, pressing her flushed cheek against it as she looked up at my arrogant, towering pose. Feeling her gaze, I looked down, brushing the sweat-drenched bangs from her forehead and cupping her cheek.
“Yes, good girl. You will always be my choice of female, and mine alone. Do you understand?”
Her eyes glazed over in deep ecstasy, Jimin nodded and buried her face deep into the proud shaft standing between my thighs. With every breath she drew in, she greedily inhaled the thick scent of my essence and the raw, primal pheromones of her male, drinking it in as if it were an addictive drug.
A/N: I have been BFH'd by Karina's thighs. Thigh Fueled Haze, or something of that similarity. Because of this, I've accidentally made a Karina fic for her birthday, so uh.
Happy Karina Day in advance!
Fanprose link here.
Enjoy.
“You're gonna get the both of us in trouble.”
“Oh please, me, getting you in trouble?”
The thing about Yu Jimin is that—
One, she's a walking trouble magnet. To expand on that note, it’s in her job description to be.
Two, nobody knows that she is the trouble.
Three, she is positively enamored with you for reasons you yourself are not privy to. One can say that it simply happened, and everyone—and you mean everyone—believes that as if it was fact. Which, in your case, may or may not be true as to reiterate, you have zero clue on why she’s head over heels for you.
(Three point five, you might feel the same to a much lesser degree. This is to be discussed and possibly integrated with reason Three alongside a revision upon review.)
Four, as much as everyone is in complete love with her bubbly, cheery personality that pairs up too well with her perfect pretty face and her two very much trouble attracting forces in her chest, nobody—and you mean nobody—is talking about the pillows that you call her thighs. Nobody except for you.
(Four point five, her lap makes for a very nice place to rest your head on.)
Five, you toss both One and Two out of the window and look back at how Three happened. Mostly because of what the people around her say.
If Yu Jimin said to do it, then you do it.
And when you first heard that, you had to ask:
Why?
Because of Six—she's the President of the Student Council.
And that makes it the perfect cover for everything she wants to do with little old you.
That returns you to Four, where Jimin's back is pressed up against your chest, her hands are over yours—hands that are currently toying with the buttons of her shirt as Jimin oh so kindly asked—and her ass is most definitely not grinding against your painfully hard erection.
“Yes, you–” you hiss out, glancing to your side, eyes trying to focus on that small metallic doorknob that you can't tell is locked or not. “We shouldn't be doing this here, Jimin.”
“You said that the last time,” she pouts, and for a moment, you understand how One and Two have come to fruition. Years of psuedo-politics through the many responsibilities of being in the Student Council has honed her in the verse of bullshitting. Talking with so many people, students and professors alike have given her the uncanny ability of allowing reason Five to come into fruition.
And she's a natural at it. Seen it first hand. Knows how to talk her way into anything, strong arming certain people if she has to (Giselle coming to mind, the slut that she is), and has connections that you're afraid of who it's with and how deep it goes.
Yet, you have no choice in the matter. She's pulling you towards all of it—the talks, the people, the networking.
Simply because you are hers.
Her very own Vice President of the Student Council. Which, again, was technically not of your own true volition. Just because you brought up that you might try for the VP spot did not mean you were actually going to run for it, but she’s practically closed her ears and made you her running mate, leading you to win it all.
And normally, typically, in most cases, you would be ecstatic at the fact that you'll be directly working underneath Yu Jimin. Great leader, you’ll admit, even back when you were just some Council guy, and she was in your position. And yet, reason Three means that you get special privileges. Ones that you at your best, halfhearted push back on and at worst, wholeheartedly lean into.
It also means that your job ultimately gets a lot harder when you’re with Jimin for half the day, everyday that it is a weekday.
(You spend the whole day with her on weekends.)
Which brings you back here. Back against the wall, Jimin’s back against you, looking up with that sulking look.
“–didn’t even get to do it on the rooftop earlier.” And that is why you consider reason Two to be of note.
You lick your lips. “Jimin, please,” you sigh, trying horribly at ignoring the slow, teasing circles that her hips are doing, tingles going up and down your body. “We would’ve gotten caught.”
“No, we wouldn’t,” she replies, cockily. A teasing grin on her face as she scrunches her eyes at you. “I had Miggy clear out the top floor because I said we’d be using it for Council purposes.”
“Isn’t that a little abuse of power,” you say, repressing a groan at a particular thrust of her ass straight into your poor, poor cock. “And Miggy might even snitch.”
“He won’t,” she giggles, shaking her head at you. Her fingers dig into her chest, right over yours. Letting you get a nice, good handful of her tits, and even through clothing and lace, they feel fantastic. “I promised him a date with Chaeryeong. Stop worrying so much, honey–” She’s pulling your hand down, past her chest, through her waist, down to that skirt that is surely short enough to get an ordinary student in trouble. “Don’t you wanna play with me?”
God, the way she’s weaponized words even here is making you lose it. A constant tug of war between you two; every pull she makes accumulates until you fall down into her arms, surrendering yourself to her every whim.
“Seriously, we need to talk about this week’s reports–” She brings your hand underneath her skirt. “Are you not wearing any panties?”
“Oops.” She doesn’t sound, look, or act so apologetic when she’s leaning your fingers further into her legs, pressing them up against her wet folds. “Silly me, I must’ve left on the rooftop.”
“Oh my god.” On one hand, you’re dreading what would happen if someone found it. On the other, your dick is twitching at the sheer idea that she’s been listening in class, leading meetings, greeting everyone she comes across with a bright smile all while she’s bare underneath that skirt.
A skirt that in one gust of wind, would expose her dripping cunt to anyone in the vicinity.
This woman is fucking crazy, your mind thinks. Scratch that, this woman is starved. Ever since the school year started she’s been doing all these little rendezvous with you all over the campus. Started off with the quick make outs after the day ends, moving into hands getting grabby, every single day inching you both closer to the inevitable and now this?
Jimin’s calling out your name as you feel your fingers get wet, and god; the damnation that would come if you ever decide to push even a single digit inside her would cause repercussions that’ll shake your entire being. This is your first time ever coming close to her core, to pushing past the boundaries of foreplay, and you’re crumbling against the pressure that comes barreling forth, logical reasoning losing all meaning in favor of all the emotional damage you’re being dealt with.
And fuck, would you take it. Being blessed or cursed to feed this succubus, hidden underneath the angelic persona she’s known by everyone as. Committing sin upon Jimin, making her sing heaven on earth and you swear upon everything—
Not even God can stop you from turning it into reality.
“Now now, we can multitask,” she says, leaving your hands alone. Coming to fiddle the button of your pants, fumbling around it as you enjoy learning more of her tits, her pussy. “Tell me all about it while you–” She finally unbuttons it, and your fly quickly zips down, a palm cupping your cock over your underwear.
The moment makes your body lock up, the soft caress of her touch making you sigh out of sheer relief after the tightness of your pants have been removed. “God, you feel so big.” She’s mapping you out, teasing you with light strokes over the fabric blocking the both of you, wanting to feel as much as she can.
Memorializing the very first time she touches your cock, because once she’s pulled the last barrier between you down, neither of you will ever stop.
She’s gone quiet on you now, stuck in an internal debate with herself, before you get asked the most unhinged order you’ve ever heard come out her lips.
“Fuck my thighs while you tell me about those reports, honey.”
Reason Five comes to mind, and you’re too happy to oblige.
Jimin hooks her thumbs over your underwear while yours have come to pull her skirt up, those long legs of hers that pair up with the meaty flesh you call her thighs peeking out from underneath. She’s biting her bottom lip, pulling them down to free your cock and she gasps as it slaps against her skirt, hitting her skin. “Oh my god–”
You’ve pulled her closer, gripping her hips as she stumbles back, your length disappearing in between pillowy heaven, your dick literally getting wet at her juices that have started dripping down her thighs. “How are you this wet, Jimin, what–”
“I’ve been thinking about this all day,” she admits, her hips starting to move back and forth, cock slipping in and out between the soft flesh. “I told you, didn’t I? Since the rooftop.”
You’re gritting your teeth, a groan possessing your throat, letting itself loose straight into her ears. Her response is a sultry giggle, never once changing her pace, the slow rocking of her hips as her fingers start to remove the tie around her neck.
“Those reports, honey?” she sweetly reminds, as if nothing lewd is happening. Like it was another end of the week for her, your usual routine being bastardized with this affair. “Didn’t you want to let me know all about them?”
“Fuck–” Your mind is imploding, each neuron activating in that degenerate-warped frontal lobe of yours. Reports all in the back of the current machinations inside your smoothing brain, the sensation, the idealogy of Jimin’s God-blessed thighs fucking your cock consuming you entirely.
All you can do is breathe—deep, quick, through your nose, your mouth; you can’t tell anymore. Jimin is fucking you stupid, not with her pretty mouth, not with her more-than-a-handful pair of tits, not with that tight, dripping pussy that you have yet to feel or taste. No, she has you by the balls just with those juicy fucking thighs; of which she is taking full advantage of with a maddeningly slow rock of her hips.
“Oh, is my honey ok?” She’s caressing your cheek, her back arching, her legs tightening around your cock. “Do you want me to stop?”
“No.” It comes out rough, hoarse, your throat feeling like it hasn’t had the chance to have a drop of water in hours. Your hands give her body a squeeze, an attempt to stabilize yourself back to reality, back to remembering what life was like before this has even happened.
An impossible task, yet you manage to wring yourself back to a barely functional intellect. “There’s–” You take a deep breath, steadying your thoughts; another unfeasible idea, yet you power through it. “Which one do you want first?”
Jimin pauses, flinging the tie in her hand away to her desk. “Let’s start with that new guy we picked up.” She wiggles her ass at you, your cock slipping upwards and pressing up against her pussy lips. One simple push and you would be in that cunt that’s coating you in another sheen of her juices, yet that’s not what she’s after.
What she is after, is to find out what it would feel fucking her folds while you struggle to let eligible words out of your mouth. Yet it doesn’t matter, her goal ultimately to lube you up even more before she’s taking a hold of your cock, giving you a few pumps as she lets you back to her thighs.
Not a moment’s rest is given, not a reprieve lasting a millisecond bestowed; only the rising need in the both of you to keep this shameless vice on for longer, seeing how far this can be pushed until either of you crack under the pressure.
“He’s doing good,” you say, slowly, enunciating every syllable you can. Clinging on to them as a way to ground yourself onto something that wasn’t her pillows fucking your shaft. “Yeji pi-picked him up for that freshmen party–” you groan as she takes hold of your arms to bring them up to the top of her button up, your fingers shakily beginning to unbutton each stud. Thankful that it’s another thing to focus on aside from her insistent fucking. “But he might be attracting a problem.”
Jimin chuckles, swaying her hips at you, your cock following as her shirt slowly begins to loosen. “Let me guess,” she says, palms moving up and down your forearm as you reach the mid way point of her shirt. “Giselle?”
“Y-Yeah,” you answer, reaching the very last button. Exposing the white lace hiding underneath, her tits managing to look bigger than they already are in them. Given a top down view of that cleavage that’s mouthwatering, enough to send you back to a brain without wrinkles. “I can–fuck, Jimin–”
She’s brought you back to her chest, shirt all messy and open. Doesn’t even bother to untuck them from her skirt, only asking you–no, demanding that you play with her tits, feeling so soft and heavy under your palms as the lace digs into her chest as you squeeze.
You’ve felt her breasts before—on the few occasions that you get to cup a feel of them. The common occurrence of her chest brushing along your arm when you pass by each other. Yet this is the time that you get to see them so up close, outside of the prim and proper look she maintains. Get to cup them in your arms, see the flesh jiggle and bounce at each thrust of her hips she sends back.
Lots of firsts today, you realize.
“You can what?” And she’s still playing innocent facade, the guise slowly losing its composure as you grope her chest, your hips beginning to buck forward in rhythm with hers.
“Can–” you gasp, toying with the underband of her bra, resisting the urge to pull them up and free her breasts. “Can keep an eye on him.”
She moans, arm coming around the back of your neck as her head lolls back, resting in your chest. Only a single word gets uttered out of her lips, and there are so many interpretations to it that any single one you take would bring you to your end.
“Please.”
Allowing yourself the decency to go animalistic, you wrap an arm around her waist, plant your legs firmer on the ground, and start pounding her thighs. Finally letting yourself go, forgetting everything about your reports and work—fixating only on Jimin.
And she’s relinquished control to you, looking up at you with her mouth wide open, symphonies and concertos of beautiful, poetic, perverse sounds. Pleading eyes staring deep into yours as you fuck her thighs harder, knead her tits rougher, yes yes yes, honey please fuck–
Lips meet, and it was an addiction fueled, your need satiating itself with her soft lips that lock together with yours. Tongues melding together in a dance as her moans and your groans echo inside the chamber that were your mouths.
You never once stop your pounding, leaving her chest to reach under her skirt, finding Jimin’s neglected cunt. Leaving her lips in exchange for peppering kisses all over her neck, you rub her folds, fingers circling around them and she’s wailing.
That door better be locked or else this would not end up well for the both of you, and in spite of the danger you can’t find it in yourself to stop this. Already too far gone to even pause for a moment to rest, to have a clear mind. Opting instead to finish what Yu Jimin started, to dirty that pure image she’s built for everyone, because to you, she is anything but.
“Honey, hun–” Jimin’s babbling now, body trembling from the pleasure you’ve assaulted her with. Every bit of her body is being hit—a mark left on her neck, your wrapped arm around her waist coming upwards, holding onto a breast while your other is circling her clit, gushing even more juices down her legs, getting even more friction to fuck her thighs faster.
And you can’t last any longer. Rutting into her without a care in the world, driving into her harder and harder until you feel that stirring in your loins.
“I’m close,” you mutter into her neck, tongue lapping at the mark you’ve left. Her eyes find yours, and you can see the need that’s reflecting in her irises, your own desires matching it.
“Me too.” It only makes you slam into her harder, the slaps of your flesh consuming the room. Your fingers dare itself to go forward, a lone digit pushing into her folds, inching itself inside her cunt and she peaks.
Jimin keening, back arching as her legs begin to tremble, juices squirting out of her pussy as you pull out of her folds and keep her upright. Your hips still fucking her throughout it, all the more cum that’s substituted as lube slipping your cock in and out of her thighs so fucking easier that it sends you quickly to your own climax.
Your first spurt spills in between thrusts—coating the inside of Jimin’s thighs, and your second hits the inside of her skirt, staining it with a line of white. Her legs are a complete mess as you keep thrusting, your cum leaking all over her smooth skin, combining with her own juices.
It leaves you spiraling as the last remnants of your load have left you, slumping back against the wall, slowly sliding down until you're sitting down on the floor. Panting as you stare up the ceiling, muttering a curse at the daze this entire situation has left you. Jimin’s right there with you, collapsed against your chest as her own chest heaves, causing a rather precarious position for you when you decide to look back at her again.
You hope that she didn’t notice your cock twitching against her thighs, or else you’re never gonna leave this room alive.
“That was,” she gasps, catching her breath as she lets out a laugh. “Stopping us at the rooftop was the right call.”
You scoff, a smile playing your lips. “And doing this here was any better?”
“Don't see you complaining,” she says, and she was half-correct. She leans up to give you a kiss on the cheek, that smile of hers somehow managing to light up everything around her like she was an angel. Until she speaks, and you get reminded that she is sin incarnate.
“I can feel your cum in my legs.” Her fingers brush against your cock as she scoops up some of your seed, popping a fingerful of it into her mouth. She lets out a hum, and she pops the digit out. “Salty,” she comments, hand coming back down between her legs. “About earlier–”
She's gone on to remind about the rookie, making sure that Giselle doesn't cause the guy trouble. “She's gotten interested,” Jimin adds, after another tasting of your load. “And you know what that means.”
“Yeah, I know.” It was oddly hot, listening to her talk so serious about work while she's cleaning herself up off your load. “I'll be sure to stick around him when the party goes on full swing.”
“You don't have to,” she says, letting out a whine once she realizes the stain on her skirt. “This is your fault, by the way.”
“Sorry, boss, but you started it,” you shoot back, getting an eyeroll from her.
“Yeah, yeah.” She cuddles up to you, arms resting over yours. “Stick with me during the party, okay?”
“What about the new guy? Yeji won't be able to babysit him.”
“Someone else will.” She brings your hand up to her lips and gives it a kiss. “Ever heard of Asa?”
“Yeah, close friends with him.” She lets out a laugh. “What?”
“Think they're a lot more than that,” she answers, looking up at you. “Don't worry about him, alright? Worry about me.”
You get a bad feeling about where this is going. “And why's that?”
“Because now that we've done this–” A finger points up and down herself. “We are going to be doing so much more.”
“Jimin–”
“Please?” The puppy eyes get to you, and even without this statement of hers, you're expecting it to happen anyway.
Totally not eager about it yourself, no.
“I'm graduating this year, and you're going to take over my spot next year,” she says, and you're reminded of the fact that this—whatever it is you have with her—won't last forever (Three point five comes to mind, and this needs to be evaluated soon). “Let me have as much time as I can with you.”
“We can still meet once you graduate,” you tell her, and it seems to lift her spirits up by a bit.
“But it's not going to be the same, will it.” You can only nod at that.
“Okay.” You make an impulsive decision, but you know it's one you won't regret. “Anything you want, I'll do it.”
Jimin's gaze snaps to you, and an emotion flashes in her eyes. One that you could barely decipher before she turns and straddles you before coming in for a kiss and it all just clicks.
“Thank you,” she whispers into your lips, and it grows quiet for a while, her embrace the only thing in your mind before—
“I can feel you twitching.”
Jimin's slowly snaking down, getting on her hands and knees until she's eyeing your cock with a hunger returning in her eyes tenfold.
“You said you'd do anything for me?”
You just gave her free rein over you, superseding reason Five, you realize. Her hands wrap around the base of your cock, and all you can do is nod.
“Mind fucking my tits next then?”
When she's trapped your cock in between her bra, pushing her tits together as you begin thrusting into the tight pressure, you lose the reasoning about telling her of other less important reports and instead reach an addendum to reason Five.
“Um, well, I don’t know how to say this. I might as well just come out with it. We slept together, and it was good. Actually, it was great. The best I’ve ever had. I know you’d be ecstatic, since in your words, it was always a long time coming. And get this, he’s in love with me too? I don’t know if I believe him because of how he told me time and time again that he was in love with you.
“Something you always knew, but chalked it up to confusion on his end. He seemed genuine, like he meant it, which scared me. So…” Karina trails off, staring out the window as the buildings pass by, “I did what I do best. I ran away. I left. With a note, saying it was a mistake and it shouldn’t have happened. I know, I know. You’d be shaking your head, calling me an idiot, but I can’t change what I did.
“I miss you, Minjeong. I do, I really fucking do. I don’t know how to handle this without you. I have Yeji and Aeri and Ryujin, but they aren’t you. I don’t know what to do. Miss you. Love you always.”
Karina’s voice cracks, ending the voicemail before she could fully break down. She didn’t want to cry, but the tears kept from falling. She has no one to blame but herself.
It could’ve all been easy. She has loved you for as long as she could remember. It seemed too good to be true that you loved her too.
The car door suddenly opens, the driver giving a polite smile, “Miss Yu, we’ve arrived at the airport.”
Karina forces a smile, grabbing her things and thanking the man as she steps out. She was too wrapped in her thoughts. She didn’t even notice she was already at her destination.
Her phone vibrates in her hand. Your name pops up on the screen. You must have finally woken up and read the note. She ignores the call, but within a minute, it goes off again. She has half the mind to pick up, to apologize for leaving abruptly, to explain she’s scared, but she won’t. Her ego can’t handle your reaction, even if her heart screams to hear your voice.
You call a third time. Karina waits until she sees the missed calls on her screen. She holds her breath for another one but there isn’t. Her finger hovers over your name, ultimately deciding not to call back.
It’s what Karina expected. She leaves a mess. You deal with it.
She can’t bring herself to face you right now.
She doesn’t know if she ever will.
--
On the other side of Seoul, there’s a whirlwind of things happening. How frantic you are trying to get a hold of her. How you resort to calling Yeji asking for her flight information—which the woman asks what the hell is going on once she gives it to you, but there is no time to explain. How you rush out of the apartment and pray that traffic is minimal.
But much to your luck, there’s an accident as soon as you get on the highway.
You give up.
There’s no way you could make it. You decide, then and there, that you’ll call Karina later when she lands. It’ll be a few hours, so it’ll give you time to figure things out and wonder why the hell she left.
Unfortunately, hours later, Karina doesn’t pick up the calls, from you or Yeji—even though your gut says that Yeji knows something, but won’t tell. She doesn’t respond to your texts either. You don’t want to be crazy, but you need answers as to why she left.
“Give her some time…” Yeji says carefully, watching you pace across your living room. Ryujin’s there too, but she’s eating the leftover snacks from last night. She hasn’t said much. “It’s a delicate situation.”
“I told her I was in love with her. We had sex. She leaves before I wake up to a note saying it’s a mistake.” You cross your arms over your chest. “How much fucking time does she need? It seemed pretty straightforward last night.”
“Well,” Ryujin says, wiping her fingers on a napkin, “You’ve told her for years you were in love with Minjeong. How can anyone be sure that you actually are in love with her and it wasn’t your mutual grief over Minjeong?”
“I know what I’m feeling.” You huff, eyes narrowing at the two women on your couch.
“And you have to also understand she might not believe you so easily,” Ryujin argues, eyes rolling at your stubbornness. “As unnie said, give her time.”
You want to press the issue, but there’s a knock on your door. You rush to answer, hopeful that by some chance it’s Karina. It’s Aeri. “Oh hey,” You greet flatly, stepping aside. “Why are you here…?” You didn’t invite her, but that was the least of your problems.
“Yeji told me to come over,” Aeri shrugs, kicking off her shoes. “I’d say finally, but that seems pointless since Karina’s not here.”
“Whatever,” You pout like a petulant child as you follow her back to the living room. “Ryujin’s telling me to give her time.”
“And you should,” Aeri nods as she hugs Yeji then Ryujin, settling in between them. The latter offers her some of the snacks. “She’ll come around.”
“When?” These women were testing your patience. They know Karina personally. Not that you didn’t, but navigating this seemed out of your realm. You’re close to them, but the trio didn’t have the same effect as Minjeong, who would know exactly what to say and what to do.
“However long you’re willing to wait,” Aeri says simply, popping a jelly into her mouth. “She’s probably confused. Hell, I am too. As much as I’d love the play by play, which, by the way, if Minjeong were still here, she’d owe me the most premium Wagyu from Japan, I'm just happy whatever weird-completely-obvious tension you two have had finally broke.”
“And if I don’t wait?”
“Then Karina’s an idiot,” Yeji says bluntly, shaking her head. “We’ve been telling her for years to say something, and when something finally happens, she runs away. She always self-sabotages, but I never thought she would do that with you.”
Your head hurts and you sit on the ground, sprawling out on the hardwood. This should’ve been simple, easy, because there was no other way for it to be. You love Karina and she loves you.
Is that not enough?
You wanted it to be, but the effort had to be reciprocated. You were willing to do whatever it took. You were defeated, beaten down, heart on the verge of breaking again.
Just a thousand times worse.
-- --
It’s been four months.
You haven’t seen nor spoken to Karina since that night.
It wasn’t without trying. You called for a month straight, day and night. You texted sporadically through all hours of the day, hoping for a response.
Yet, nothing.
It affected you to the point where it bled into other parts of your life.
Your work suffered. Your boss told you to take a couple weeks off to figure things out (nothing was solved, much to his dismay when you returned). You were able to leave the issue at the door and increased your productivity because the way you saw it, it was something to keep your mind off her for at least eight hours of the day. Sometimes a little more depending on how you felt.
Your friends were concerned. They tried getting you out of the house, inviting you to dinner or happy hour. They even set you up on blind dates, going as far to suggest sleeping with these women to get over Karina. That made things worse because that wasn’t what you wanted. They gave up with that avenue, letting you ride out whatever you were feeling. They still checked on you to make sure you didn’t go off the deep end.
You were close a couple times, but what actually pushed you over the proverbial edge was when Yeji accidentally slipped that Karina called her one night, asking to get dinner since she was in town. The regret evident on her face was that she was not supposed to say anything.
Apparently, Karina speaks to Yeji and Ryujin and Aeri and literally everyone else.
So you decided after that, you needed a break. You weren’t giving up, per say. Temporarily until your ego, which was nonexistent at this point, recovered.
Ironically, fate has a funny way of playing its hand.
You were standing in line for a cup of coffee when someone tapped your shoulder. You hadn’t been sleeping well, and the caffeine was the only thing keeping you sane and relatively functional.
“What the fuck are—” You stopped mid-sentence when you turned around to see who it was.
“Hi.”
Jennie.
You were met with a soft smile before the cashier called for the next customer. Jennie stepped around you, ordering her drink along with yours. Touched that she remembered your order, you couldn’t let her pay. When you reached for your wallet, she shook her head, silent saying this is on me.
It was odd to be sitting across from your ex-girlfriend of two years, having a cup of coffee. Jennie acted as if you were old friends, updating you on her life since you broke up. You listened, but you weren’t exactly engaged. She could tell something was off, leading her to ask, “Are you okay?”
“No.” You answered honestly because there was no point in lying. She would see right through you if you were.
“Do you want to talk about it?” Jennie’s tone was gentle. The same one she used whenever something bothered you. She learned early on that anything else would lead the conversation nowhere, resulting in a petty argument.
“I don’t think I should talk about it with you.” It came out harsh, but it was the truth. If you spoke to Jennie about Karina, she would have every reason to tell you that she was right, that she knew it, that she wasn’t ’delusional’ as you called her.
It didn’t faze her. She remained unbothered, sipping her coffee idly before asking, “Is it about Karina?”
Your jaw must have dropped because how did she know?
“We have a lot more friends in common than you’d think.” Jennie went on to explain that her friend, Lisa, heard from Jihyo that Karina was avoiding Seoul like the plague. She didn’t prod, listening as her friends conversed about the woman in question when your name was brought up. “It was mostly speculation on their end. They don’t know the actual reason. Jihyo mentioned you and it somewhat clicked, which later Nayeon and her big mouth confirmed. And, the expression on your face confirms it even more.”
“Look, Jen—” She raised her hand, effectively stopping you from a long winded defense.
“I’m not going to say anything about what was said in the past. I won’t sit here and say I was right because what’s that going to do? You look like a wreck and just need someone that’s not involved.”
You hated to admit that Jennie was right. Your friends were great in supporting you. The issue was that they were Karina’s friends too, putting them in an awkward position. They spoke to her regularly. She acted as if you didn’t exist.
“Thank you,” You gave a bashful smile, which she giggled. “It’s been hard since Minjeong died. I have Yeji and a couple other friends who know our history in-depth, but they’re her friend more.”
“No yeah,” Jennie nodded reassuringly, “Girls tend to side with each other, but the one thing I always admired was how close you are to your friends. Maybe a little too close for comfort.” She teased, giggling when you rolled your eyes. “For what it’s worth, I’m sorry that she left.”
You smiled sadly, throat tightening that you still hadn’t been able to talk things out. “It’s fine. I’ve just been drowning myself in work and occasionally going out with the guys. They’re trying their best to get me to move on, but I’m not exactly in the right state of mind for that.”
“Makes sense,” Jennie pursed her lips, checking her watch before standing up. “Oh shit, I’m going to be late. I’d love to stay, but Alison will kill me.” You could tell she meant it. She walked to your side of the table, bending forward for a brief kiss on the cheek. “If you ever need someone to talk to or just hang out, you have my number!” She rushed out, quickly bidding her goodbye.
You couldn’t help the smile forming on your face as you watched Jennie walk out. You didn’t know if you’d take her up on the offer, but it comforted you nonetheless.
That was how Jennie came back into your life.
More as a friend than anything. It took some time getting used to since you knew her as a ‘girlfriend’ and you had to hold yourself back from the chemistry you had. It slipped at times where you’d reach out to carry her things or fix a stray hair on her face. She didn’t stop you as she’d do the same—straightening the collar on your dress shirts or holding onto you when you rode the train.
You hadn’t thought about your romantic relationship with Jennie at any point. She seemed not to either. Things happened naturally with no awkwardness, even when her friends teased her. She would ignore those remarks, dismissing them while you sat there, blushing.
Jennie took your mind off Karina while also easing the pain of the loss of Minjeong. You had a lot to thank her for.
It wasn’t until after Jennie’s birthday, a couple weeks before Valentine’s Day, that she asked if you wanted to spend the holiday together.
“Isn’t that supposed to be, I don’t know, for couples?” You asked, dipping the mandu into soy sauce as Jennie rolled her eyes.
“It can be, but why can’t two friends spend it together? You’re not dating anyone as far as I know,” You nodded because you weren’t. You didn’t have the emotional capacity to date. “And I’m not with anyone. All of my girl friends have boyfriends so I’d rather not spend it alone.”
“So I’m your last option?” You raised an eyebrow.
“I never said that,” Jennie scoffed, shaking her head. “It doesn’t have to be a whole ordeal. We could make dinner or something. We already do that anyway. What difference does it make?”
You agreed, offering your place since Jennie’s house was in the process of being remodeled. You found her reasoning logical and practical. The day didn’t matter. It wasn’t like you had plans or someone to spend it with.
“For the record,” You smirked, “I won’t be putting out that night. Don’t get your hopes up.”
The dinner napkin was thrown in your face followed by a huff that had you chuckling.
-- --
You’re human.
You’re still attracted to Jennie.
That doesn’t just disappear.
-- --
You take out the ingredients Jennie brought as she’s in the living room, messing with your stereo system to ‘set the mood’. There’s a couple premium meats along with side dishes and a bottle of wine. Your eyes narrow as you realize you’ll be the one mostly cooking, which is fine except there’s something different about tonight you can’t quite place.
Maybe a part of it has to do with Jennie showing up to your apartment in a black form-fitting strapless dress with an oversized leather jacket draped over her shoulders. You, on the other hand, opened the door wearing a white t-shirt and grey sweats.
“Uh? We’re not going anywhere right?” Your eyes took in her outfit, self-conscious about your own clothing.
“No,” Jennie chuckled, shaking her head. “Can I just not look nice? And yah,” She slapped you lightly on the arm as she stepped inside, “Where’d your manners go? A girl gets dressed up and you don’t compliment her? I taught you better than this.”
Mumbling, “You look great,” as you avoided her gaze, taking the bags from her as she took off her heels. She huffed out a thanks before shrinking to her actual height.
You shook whatever that was, calling it a fluke since you and Jennie were friends and this was not a date. You had established what this was—two friends making dinner together on Valentine’s Day.
Jennie queues up a slow song, one you have never heard, before joining you in the kitchen. “What can I help with?” She asks as she flicks her hair up in a loose bun. A few didn’t make it, but it perfectly framed her face.
It distracts you with the passing thought of pretty as you clear your throat. “Just pour us a glass of wine. I’ll cook for us.”
“It’s supposed to be both of us cooking,” Jennie glares, accepting the wine bottle when you hand it to her.
“You hate cooking steaks.”
“I’ve learned!”
“I don’t want mine well done,” You roll your eyes, walking around the kitchen island and pulling out the chair. “Sit.”
“I’m not a dog,” Jennie huffs, but sits anyway.
“Good girl,” You say off-handedly as you search for the bottle opener. However, you miss the way Jennie tenses at the two simple words. “You okay?” You notice her body stiffened.
“Yeah,” Jennie nods, giving you a small smile before fidgeting with the wine bottle.
You fall into an easy conversation as you get a few more things out, handing Jennie the wine opener. She tells you about the projects she’s been working on. She mentions an upcoming photoshoot with Prada or YSL or something. The fashion brands always went over your head. The key piece of information is that whatever brand it is, is one she’s not signed with.
“So why?” You ask as you season the meat.
“No idea. It’s technically against the contracts with my brands, but Alison said it’s okay.” Jennie shrugs, taking a sip of wine. “It’s in Gangnam, so it’s one of the rare times I’m in Seoul for these.”
“Cool,” Is all you can really add to the conversation. It’s not that you didn’t care, but like Karina, Jennie’s job kept her out of the country often. She spent a lot of her free time with you, and if you worked from home, she’d be lounging around until you were finished. “That’ll be fun. Hand me the cast iron?” You point to the cabinet behind her.
Jennie nearly drops the cast iron on her foot, shrieking as the heavy metal hits the floor. You stop what you’re doing and make your way to her side. You easily lift her onto the marble counter, chuckling softly as she buries her face into the crook of your neck.
“Why is that thing so heavy?!” Jennie mumbles, her breath tickling your skin. You ignore the shiver down your spine, hands trailing down until they’re flat on the counter.
“Are you okay?” You ask teasingly as you naturally slot yourself in between her legs. Her dress slightly hikes up, and you bend at the hips, creating some space.
“Yeah,” Jennie huffs adorably, tightening her arms around your neck, negating your previous action. “I don’t get why you can’t use a non-stick pan. They’re much lighter.”
You laugh, shaking your head at her absurd comment. “Just sit here and look pretty while I cook.”
“I can be useful!” Jennie scoffs, pinching your side. It causes you to pull away because being this close to her in a compromising position might give her—and your body—the wrong idea.
Jennie ends up being useful. Well, if you count putting the side dishes onto plates. Other than that, she hovers, poking you on random spots and keeping you well distracted as the steak sizzles on the cast iron. You even teach her how to baste. She freaks out because the cast iron is still ‘too heavy’, which you improvise by holding it for her.
“Thanks for cooking.” Jennie beams, a gummy smile forming as her eyes turn into crescents.
Dinner proceeds as usual. You discuss other things going in between bites and sips. There’s a few insults thrown around, but it’s typical. It’s easy falling into a rhythm like this with Jennie, like all the other days you’ve spent with her these past few months.
You feed off each other’s energy. Slight digs that turn into compliments. Compliments that tow the line of flirty banter. Flirty banter that has the potential for endless innuendos.
A line you cannot cross, even though Jennie doesn’t make it easy.
“What did you want to do now?” Jennie asks. The slight tilt of her head has you on guard. You’re familiar with that look.
“What did you have in mind?” There’s a hidden gleam in her eyes. You play along. She knows what she wants to do. You didn’t care because you enjoyed her company.
“There’s this new cooking reality show that Rosie’s been talking to me about, so…” Jennie trails off, waiting for your reaction. You roll your eyes, nodding as she claps excitedly. She thought she’d have to convince you more.
You stand, gathering your empty dish. Jennie mirrors your movements, reaching for yours that you shake her off. “You cook. I wash the dishes. It’s only fair,” Jennie pouts with an outreached hand. Reluctantly, you hand over the plate, not wanting to argue. She tells you to set up the show while she cleans.
You check your messages as you wait on the couch for Jennie to finish. It doesn’t take much longer and she appears in your line of sight. You catch the slight wince as she stretches.
“You alright?” You lock your phone to no new messages from Karina.
“Just sore. The flight from Paris was a little rough,” Jennie explains, hand rubbing her neck as she rolls her head side to side.
“Do you want me to give you a massage?” You offer, sitting straight. Her face lights up, nodding enthusiastically as she walks over to you.
“Where do you want me?”
Spreading your legs a little wider than shoulder width, you point in between, “Sit on the floor.” Jennie follows instructions without complaint, plopping her body against the couch while resting her arms casually over your thighs. You hand her a blanket to cover herself, not trusting your gaze from drifting to her legs. She’s still wearing a dress.
You stop yourself from thinking about other times Jennie was in between your legs. Different circumstances, of course. This is a completely non-sexual act and you’re doing this because you don’t want her to feel tense. The moment you touch her body, you realize how tense she is. You tell her so, earning a light slap before she melts into your touch, sighing contentedly as you slowly knead out the muscles.
You hit play at some point. Both your eyes are focused on the screen as the show plays. Neither of you are talking much except for you asking is the pressure okay? or Jennie saying this feels so nice.
“God, I forgot how good you are with your hands,” Jennie sighs dreamily, the knots slowly unraveling as you continue massaging the area.
Without thinking, and you really should have a filter, you say, “Don’t remember using them much here, but if you say so.” Her body stiffens in your hands, prompting you to stop what you were doing. “Oh uh, shit. Sorry.”
Jennie’s head tilts backwards, eyes peering at you. She raises an eyebrow, curious at the statement. “Oh?” The slight tilt in her voice spells trouble with a capital T. “Jog my memory then.”
“Jen,” You give her a pointed look, hopefully conveying that there’s a line neither of you can afford to cross.
“I meant it in a useful way, like you cook and you have a pretty strong grip by the way you held the cast iron earlier. I seem to have forgotten where else you’ve used them on me.”
“Jennie, what the hell are you doing?” You cut to the chase. There’s something on her mind and it’s clearly transferring over to you.
Jennie shrugs, lifting her head back to neutral, as her gaze falls back to the television. “I’ve been thinking,” She starts, eyes still straight ahead, “Maybe we should help each other out.”
What?
“In what way?” Your hands resume their motions, kneading with the right amount of pressure that her body relaxes once again.
“In a fun way,” Jennie chuckles softly, scratching her nose. “I know we dated not too long ago and what we have right now is great…” She trails off, head tilting slightly, “But I don’t have the patience for anything serious right now.”
Maybe it was the bit of wine you had with dinner. It should be glaringly obvious what Jennie’s implying, but your mind can’t process it.
“I also know that it wouldn’t work out long term,” Jennie continues when you don’t respond. “Karina will come back into your life sooner or later, so why not capitalize on it until then?”
The name snaps you out of any confusion. “How could you say that?” You say flatly, suddenly annoyed with Jennie for bringing her into this. “She hasn’t returned any of my calls or messages. I’m starting to lose what little hope I have that she will.”
“Call it a woman’s intuition,” Jennie says casually. You aren’t a woman, so you don’t have any idea what she’s referring to. “She’s dealing with a lot, but I’m sure she’ll come around.” She scoots forward, leaving space between her and the couch, which drops your hands from her shoulders. Patting the area with her hand, “Sit.”
You follow her directions obediently, mind still reeling with what she said. You slide down the couch, settling your body behind hers as your legs spread wider. It gives Jennie the chance to lay her back against your chest, hands automatically resting above her hips.
“I, for one, know that if we were to do this,” Jennie sinks further into your chest, pressing her butt against your crotch, “It would have an expiration date.”
“When?” You ask, distracted by the way her body shifts against yours. It’s subtle, but Jennie is quite versed on what turns you on.
“Whenever Karina makes up her mind,” Jennie’s voice drops an octave, turning her head slightly to kiss the bottom of your jaw. Her lips ghost over your skin, sending a shiver down your spine. “It’s her loss until then.”
You don’t want to admit Jennie has a point, a very tempting point. The aftermath of Karina left you a mess and Jennie has been an amazing support. You can’t rationalize doing anything that could leave one of you hurt.
“I don’t know if this would be a good idea,” You say slowly, watching as Jennie’s hands cover yours, dragging one over her thigh.
“We won’t know until it happens, right?” She brushes your fingertips along the hem of her dress, slipping them underneath the fabric. “It would be,” She breathes out as your hand goes up more, “We had fun together, didn’t we?” Vivid memories with the woman laying against you flash through your mind.
There were some wild ones. Jennie’s breath hitches when she swipes your finger against her, and you feel just how wet she is through her underwear. “Don’t act like you haven’t thought about it.”
You’d be lying if you said you haven’t.
Of course you have.
There are days where Jennie’s dressed to the nines, coming straight from a photoshoot to have dinner. There are other days where Jennie’s dressed down in baggy sweats and an oversized sweater. She never has a bad day in your eyes. She’s pretty, gorgeous, fuckable and it’s not like you haven’t had your way with her before.
So yes, you’ve thought about it.
You try not to, but she makes it hard. Makes you hard.
“Nothing will change?” You reign in some control, placing the pads of your fingers on the elastic, rubbing the spots as her body struggles against you.
“The only thing that’ll change—oh,” Jennie moans softly when you apply the slightest bit of pressure, “Is you’ll be seeing me naked a lot more.”
You couldn’t argue with that.
–
It’s almost comedic how the night unfolds.
One moment you’re watching a reality show with Jennie, giving her a massage.
The next you’re laying Jennie on the couch, legs spread as you swipe your tongue through her folds. Her hips roll against your face as her hands fist your hair tightly, chasing whatever you’ll give her.
“God, your mouth,” Jennie groans, hands gripping harder. You moan against her slick, the slight pain adding more pleasure as you continue moving your tongue over and around and through her. “Oh right there,” She inhales sharply when your nose brushes against her clit.
“You’re so fucking wet,” You say a little recklessly, a little drunk on the taste of Jennie on your tongue. “You’re so fucking hot.” You raise your chin just enough for your tongue to press on her clit, and she screams the moment you flick rapidly back and forth on the bundle of nerves.
“I’m going to cum,” Jennie chants, hands letting go as her back arches up, pushing your face deeper into her. “Please, please let me.” You pull away, smirking at the exasperated sigh Jennie lets out. Her eyes snap to you, glaring like daggers as you know she was close. “What the fuck?”
“Ask me again,” You simply respond, peering up at her through your eyelashes. “Ask me properly.”
“Can I cum?” Jennie whines, rolling her hips up to get your mouth back on her pussy. “Please. I’ve been so good.”
“Do you deserve to come?” You blow gently over her clit, her body shivering.
“Yes,” Jennie moans, rolling backwards once you taste her again. In a shaky breath, she lets out ever so softly, “Daddy.”
There she goes.
“Say it again,” You start to move, jaw pressing against her as you stick your tongue in between her folds.
It’s nothing new between you and Jennie. It’s a dynamic you both fit into very well. She may come across as in charge, commanding any room she walks into, and she does. You’ve had the luxury of knowing that she’s anything but. It took a few months into your relationship to learn, but she enjoys submitting herself to someone, drowning in the pleasure.
“Daddy, please I’ve been good!” Jennie squeals when you briefly suck on her clit. “Please. I want to cum. I’ll do whatever you want.”
“Whatever?” You raise an eyebrow as your lips nip at her clit, her body jolting from the stimulation.
“Yes, yes, oh god,” Jennie pants as her gaze bores into you, nodding aggressively as she tries to hold it in. She’s holding on to whatever little strength she has left.
And she gushes the moment you slip a finger inside her, screaming your name and daddy through the apartment.
You growl as her body spasms, grounding her pussy against your face. You’re drowning in her, but you don’t care. Her warmth tightens around your finger, sucking you in deeper.
“I—fuck, you’re doing so well baby,” You praise gently, flicking your tongue over her clit without stopping. “So fucking well.”
Jennie wails, hand shooting to your hair as her thighs squeeze. You can barely breathe, but you push through, drawing out her orgasm for as long as possible.
It could’ve been minutes or hours, but Jennie’s body goes slack into the couch, knees falling open like a book. You catch your breath, sweetly kissing her inner thigh, before sitting up straight, slowly pulling your finger out. Her body trembles, too overstimulated with pleasure that she lets out a soft gasp.
“Daddy,” Jennie whines in a cute voice. You chuckle as the wetness drips down your face. You rise up and her eyes widen at the tent formed in your sweats. “I almost forgot how big you are. Almost.”
You roll your eyes, shaking your head. “Well, let me remind you, yeah?” You lift her pliant body with minimal effort, carrying her until you sit where she was. Keeping Jennie on your lap, she squirms before melting into the embrace. “Let’s see how long you can last.” The sharp inhale and the squeeze on your forearms has you thinking of all the things you want to do with her.
Whether it’s all tonight or not, it doesn’t matter.
There’s still that promise of later.
--
You watch the contestants prepare the food, mouth slightly salivating because it’s a natural reaction. Your view is partially obstructed, but it isn’t the worst thing.
You were always taller than Jennie anyways.
Said woman is still on your lap sans the dress she walked in with and the lingerie she precariously chose to wear underneath. If you didn’t know her, you’d think she had expensive taste—and she does—and the thing is, you do know her. She had every intention to show you it. Spending one of the ‘most romantic’ days together as friends was a load of bullshit because she had to have been planning this from the moment the words left her mouth.
“Ca-can I move?” You hear Jennie stutter the question out, shifting your attention from the screen. Your fingers ghost over her skin, starting from the base of her spine all the way to her neck. Her body shivers, leaning into your touch. “Please.” She moans softly, breath shallow as you rest your chin on her shoulder.
Jennie is lasting a lot longer than you expected. The thing is, you’ve been nestled in her pussy for the duration of this episode. She’s essentially been keeping your cock warm, thanks to your bright idea.
“No,” You say simply, lightly rolling your hips up that Jennie pants at the movement.
“But… but,” Her head lulls backwards, exposing her neck. “I’ve been good.” She trembles, eyes shutting as your hand slips down her abdomen.
Your finger grazes her clit, eliciting a small jolt that has Jennie’s hand shooting to your thigh, gripping tightly. It matches how her inner walls squeeze your cock, squirming for more friction, more anything than you were not doing.
You tend to use condoms because you’re responsible and having a mini version of you is not what you want right now. That tendency has some exceptions, especially if it’s someone you’re dating, or in this case—dated.
Jennie hated them, especially since you were already together for months and she swore up and down that it was safe. It took some convincing. You relented.
“Has there been anyone since?” You ask out of the blue, a thought striking you based on a technicality. You weren’t dating Jennie right now, which makes you irresponsible for being inside her like this. Any woman between then and now, you used a condom. When she doesn’t immediately reply, you repeat the question, teeth grazing the space between her ear and neck. She shivers, and you can’t help the smirk forming.
“No,” Jennie forces out, shaking her head, “I’ve been way too busy.”
You click your tongue, adjusting your position, effectively taking Jennie with you that she moans. “Just say you missed me.”
“Not that fucker,” Breath heavy followed by a forced sigh, “I was getting busier when we’re dating and there was something else holding us back—more like someone.”
You snap your hips up, jolting her body forward as she lets out a throaty moan. “Fuck you.”
“I want you to,” Jennie says, a little delirious, a little fucked out, as her elbows harshly land on the coffee table. Arching her back, her head turns as her eyes lock onto yours, “So fuck me.”
You do.
Letting whatever restraint you had left go, you fuck her hard and fast. Your hands grip her hips, pulling her body onto your cock. She isn’t making sense, incoherent words falling from her lips. It sounds like she’s thanking you, or praising you, which only spurs you on more.
Your orgasm approaches faster than you’re expecting. It probably didn’t help that you had her wrapped around your length for an extended period. It felt fucking good though.
You were too caught up on the pleasure you were experiencing that Jennie’s orgasm comes faster. Her walls clamp along your cock, breaking your rhythm that her body shoots upright. You fall back against the couch cushion, watching as she fucks herself on top of you. Her ass smacks against your pelvis, doing everything she can to get you deeper.
“God, fuck, I’m cumming daddy,” Jennie wails, head tilting backwards.
“Good girl,” You groan as her pussy rhythmically pulses.
Your eyes roll back the moment Jennie snaps her hips down, impaling herself on your cock. You couldn’t help it, but you blew your load. You don’t have time to pull out, and you’re in no position to, as you paint her walls. Her body arches into a perfect bow before she lets out the hottest moan as she feels thick ropes fill her.
Jennie can’t stop her body from trembling and your mind blanks out. The sensation overwhelms your body that you almost can’t discern reality and whatever she’s doing to you.
You don’t know how long it goes on, but you’re along for the ride. You appreciate the effort women put when they’re on top, and you’re just someone reaping the benefits.
Jennie’s breathing slows, her body slumping as she comes down from the high. Your own body regulates itself back to normal as a wave of exhaustion washes over you.
You lazily reach your hand out, lightly tracing over the dip of Jennie’s back. Her body shivers at your touch, causing you to grin. “Well, happy Valentine’s Day.”
“I thought you weren’t putting out,” Jennie says, chuckling as you roll your eyes.
“I’m easily persuaded if someone intentionally seduces me.”
“Unintentionally,” Jennie corrects you, a shy smile forming on her face. “I wore what I thought looked nice and you did the rest.”
You have no response because she’s right. You wouldn’t admit that to her or you wouldn’t hear the end of it. A sense of dread crosses your mind, remembering what she said before your little tryst. “Did you mean it?” You ask suddenly.
“Mean what?” Jennie asks, softly letting out a moan as her body shifts. Your cock is still buried in her, and you wince slightly. “Oh sorry, let me—” Your hand gently stops her from moving.
“You’re fine. It feels comforting,” You say honestly, adding, “It’s hot too.”
Jennie shakes her head all too well. She knew from the first time (and every time after that) you fucked her raw that you loved staying inside a little longer. She deemed it one of your kinks. “Mean what?” Jennie repeats, tilting her head curiously.
“That this isn’t anything serious.”
Jennie nods, certainty furrowing her eyebrows, “Yeah. Karina will come around and we’ll go back to being friends who don’t have sex anymore.”
You have an inkling that she had something planned. By the way she spoke, she knew something you didn’t. It would be a matter of time before you found out.
-- --
You yawn, scratching your eyes as the world goes back into focus. There’s a lot going on around you, and you’re a bystander in all of it. You literally have no purpose being here. You were promised a free meal at a restaurant that had no reservations available for a year after, so you weren’t complaining.
The only complaint you have was Jennie rudely waking you up and telling you to dress up because she had a photoshoot to go to. She was hellbent on taking you with her, that you relented the moment she said Alison would kill you if she was late.
(Jennie’s manager is great, but for someone tinier than her boss, she sure knew how to instill fear. Said tiny boss tries to be intimidating, but you can’t take her seriously.)
You questioned why you had to accompany her. She’s done multiple shoots when you were dating and not once had she forced you. Even with your little arrangement, she’s had a few projects here and there, which you wouldn’t see her for a day or so, but she seemed adamant today.
“Hey,” Jennie’s voice has your head turning in her direction. “I need to tell you something.”
You walk over to where she is. You don’t know what else she has to say. She talked your ear off in the car. It annoyed you at best. At worst? You would’ve loved nothing more for Alison to yell at you for breathing.
The past month and a half has been easier. You’ve hardly thought about Karina since Jennie was the perfect distraction. You might’ve been sleeping together here and there, but you genuinely enjoyed the time you spent together. It reminded you a lot of your friendship with Minjeong. The comfort. The security.
Granted, you never slept with Minjeong, so that was a big difference. You digress.
“What’s up?” You ask, standing in front of her.
“I don’t think we should sleep together anymore.” The sentence comes out without warning. “For two reasons. One I can tell you, and the other one, you’ll have to wait.”
You’re not surprised. Jennie’s been a little off the past few days as you think about it. Distant wouldn’t describe it, but you had a feeling she was seeing someone.
“Who is he?” You smile as her face relaxes, relief flooding her features that you’re not upset. You always knew this would end at some point. The timing of it is strange since she dragged you to be with her.
“She is someone that I’m not telling you yet.” Jennie says in a sassy tone. “You may or may not know her, and that’s all I’m giving.”
You hold your hands up in surrender, knowing that Jennie will tell you when she’s ready. You briefly wonder who, but she starts speaking again.
“And the other thing is, don’t hate me.”
You’re about to ask why when a voice you haven’t heard in months says your name behind you. A chill goes down your spine. You don’t want to turn around, but every nerve in your body is firing to face her.
Your eyes narrow at Jennie, unbothered by your glare. “I told you I had a photoshoot with Prada.” She gently places her hands on your shoulder, glancing past you to make sure the woman in question hasn’t left. “Just… trust me.”
You put two and two together, realizing Jennie had this planned from the start. You should’ve paid more attention to what she was saying at the time because she blatantly told you. It slipped your mind that Karina had a brand deal with Prada.
Fate forced its hand again, and you weren’t prepared.
Your expression softens while your body still tenses. You give a small nod before putting on a brave face, turning to see the woman who left you a mess.
And the air leaves your lungs the second your eyes lock.
Karina is still beautiful. You’d like to believe that’s not changing anytime soon. She hasn’t gotten ready yet based on her bare face and outfit choice—which, she’s wearing one of your hoodies that you hadn’t seen in years.
“Hi.” Karina’s tone is soft, careful, with the slightest trace of uncertainty that has you reeling.
“Hi.” You muster with as much composure as you find within yourself. You reflexively reach for Jennie’s hand, taking her palm in yours. “Nice seeing you. She has to finish getting ready, so we’ll see you around.”
You don’t give her time to respond, pulling Jennie away. She huffs, but doesn’t say anything until you make it down the hallway.
“What was that?” Jennie tears her hand from yours, crossing her arms over her chest. “Why are you being such a dick?”
“You know,” You draw out, leaning against the wall when a staff member walks by, “A heads up would’ve been nice.”
“You wouldn’t have come if I told you.”
True, but to be blindsided like this throws everything off. All the progress you made not thinking about Karina these past few months came rushing back. You weren’t over her by any means, but you were trying your best to cope.
“That’s not the point,” You say sharply. With your patience running thin, you can’t regulate your emotions well.
“You wanted to see her, I gave you the opportunity.” Jennie states simply. “Regardless of how, she’s here and you’re here. So,” She shrugs without adding anymore.
Jennie leaves as people continue passing you as if you didn’t exist.
You almost wished you didn’t.
--
The photoshoot went well. There were little to no issues, except for the minor wardrobe malfunction of Jennie’s dress. You observed how Jennie and Karina interacted. They were professional. The former kept things light, trying to engage with the latter in between takes, but you could tell from where Alison kept you that a lot was going through Karina’s mind.
(You might not have seen her for a few months, but you could still read her.)
An elbow digs into your side, prompting you to look away from Karina and turn your attention to Alison. You raise an eyebrow, wondering where the aggression came from. “She’s pretty, a bit out of your league if you ask me.”
“I didn’t,” You mutter, averting your gaze back to where the staff are staging the women from the next concept.
Alison isn’t fazed by your remark. “Jennie really loves you. Maybe not in the romantic way anymore, but she does want you to be happy. She’s not used to being second to anyone, so it was a shock when I found out you were seeing each other again.” You remain quiet, letting her speak as her boss says something that Karina cracks a smile. “I don’t know the extent of what’s going on between you and her,” She tilts her head in Karina's direction, “But it must be complicated for Jennie to get involved.”
You nod, unsure of what to say. You were never Alison’s favorite person. She made it clear the first time you met that if you hurt Jennie, she would make your life hell. You did your best, but things inevitably end.
(Thankfully she never followed through on her threat.)
Alison gets called over, saying nice talk before she walks away. You don’t see how since you said less than five words, but you’ll take it. When you look up, Karina’s eyes widen, gaze averting to the director. You couldn’t pinpoint if she was staring at you, and maybe it’s the lighting, but her cheeks look a little red.
Jennie’s in your line of sight, smiling cheekily as you frown. “What? You don’t think I look pretty?”
You roll your eyes, “You know I do.”
“You probably think Karina looks prettier, which I’d agree with if it wasn’t for the fact that she wants to rip my head off.” Your eyes widen as Jennie chuckles at your expression. “She didn’t exactly say that, but it’s obvious.” Stepping closer, she slides her finger through your jeans belt loop, “Should we see how far we can push her?”
“Jennie,” You deadpan. “I’m also trying to live.” The suggestion sounds fun, entertaining, to fuel some battle you know you’ll end up losing. Jennie tugs in the slightest, pressing her body against yours. “What’re you—”
The forced sound of someone clearing their throat goes off behind you. You flinch away from Jennie, ignoring the quiet giggle she lets out, to turn around to Karina.
If looks could kill, you’d already be dead.
“We have one more scene to shoot,” Karina says flatly, arms crossing over her chest. “Since we’re waiting to set up, I came over to invite you and Jennie to the after party. My team’s hosting and it’s sort of my birthday party too.”
Karina’s birthday isn’t something you’d forget. It’s a few days early, but there’s probably a reason for it.
“Oh really? We’d love to go!” Jennie answers for you before you can. You shoot her a pointed look because you were promised dinner. “Am I allowed to bring another person?” You don’t hide your annoyance, scoffing at her question.
“Yeah that’s fine,” Karina shrugs, “I’ll have my manager give yours the info.” She spares you a glance. “Aeri and the others will be there.” You sense a trace of guilt in her voice. You haven't spoken to them much, Yeji more than anyone. It hurt to know they spoke with Karina regularly, but they wouldn’t tell you anything. You respected their loyalty, but they saw the pain you were in. When you don’t respond, she adds sympathetically, “They’d want to see you.”
Jennie pinches your side when your lack thereof response draws out longer. “Sure, sounds fun.” You try to sound casual, but you’re not. Your nerves spike at the idea of this situation.
The director’s assistant approaches where you were, informing both women that they’re ready. Karina forces a smile while Jennie sticks out her tongue as she follows.
This wasn’t how you expected to spend your day.
--
“Yah!” Lisa whines, slapping your arm harder than she probably intended. Your drink almost spills out of your hand. “Why are you still sitting next to us? Go talk to your friends!”
Lisa, or Lalisa Manoban, happens to be Jennie’s new love interest. You knew of her through friends, but you had never met her. She’s polite, funny, charming, and you could see why your ex-girlfriend was serious about her. You didn’t need to give a ‘shovel talk’ because she easily disarmed you with how genuine she seemed. Her intentions with Jennie were pure and that’s all you could want.
“I already said hello,” You place the glass on the table, wiping your hand on your pants. “There isn’t much else to say.”
“Lisa wants you to leave,” Jennie cuts from the other side of said woman. “She won’t outright say it, but I will.”
A sheepish smile forms on Lisa’s face, avoiding your gaze as Jennie leans forward, “These are your friends for your best friend. Spend time with them. I know you’ve been avoiding them like the plague.”
“I have no idea what you’re talking about,” You huff, crossing your arms. “They have their own lives.”
“Yeah and you’d show me every time they’d text you to hang out,” Jennie retorts, shaking her head. “Now go. I want to spend time with Lisa alone without you hovering.”
“Fine,” You relent as you stand, adding petulantly, “I know when I’m not wanted.”
Jennie dismisses you with a hand wave, which irks you, but it’s not the best time to make a scene. You finish your drink, nodding to the bartender that you’re done, as you psych yourself up. As Jennie said, your friends who did nothing wrong. They just got caught in the crossfire between you and Karina.
When you arrived, the party was in full swing. It took a moment to weave through the crowd as Jennie and Lisa seemed to know everyone. You saw Karina before she saw you, and of course, Yeji and Aeri were by her side. You didn’t see Ryujin right away. She had a tendency to wander off. Jennie practically dragged you over, greeting Karina politely while introducing herself and Lisa to your friends. You gave a half-assed wave with a mumbled hey. Aeri tried to make a joke, but it fell flat, effectively giving you an excuse to get a drink (or four) at the bar.
You ignored Jennie calling out to you, figuring once you had a couple drinks in, you’d be more receptive to conversation.
You’ve had four drinks already by the time you make your way to Karina and the girls sitting at their table. Ryujin’s there, and she sees you first, excitedly waving as she stands to greet you.
“Oppa!” Ryujin smiles as she nearly throws herself at you, wrapping her arms around your neck that makes you lose your footing. “Where have you been? I haven’t seen you in a while!” You could tell she’s drunk. She usually wasn’t affectionate with you, so her sudden gesture garners a few raised eyebrows from the table occupants. You try not to look at Karina.
“Been busy,” You answer once Ryujin pulls away, but she doesn’t immediately let go. She makes a face as if she doesn’t believe you, but she doesn’t press for more information. “How’s it going?” You ask the three women seated.
“Hey,” Yeji greets, scooting into Aeri to make more room on the bench. Karina’s seated in the chair, sipping her drink. “Come sit. We were just catching up.” She pats the space next to her.
You glance at Karina before accepting the offer, watching as her shoulders slightly tense, hand gripping the wine class slightly tighter. “Is this okay?” The question is directed at her. She nods, forcing an awkward smile as you slide in, which leaves you right next to Karina.
“Unnie was telling us about her trips these past few months,” Ryujin blurts out, earning her a slap on the arm from Aeri.
“Ryujin,” Aeri hisses, glaring at the youngest.
“Ow, what was that for?” Ryujin rubs the spot Aeri hit, “She was!”
“It’s fine,” You say with an easy smile. You’re trying not to let it affect you. “Don’t stop on my behalf. Tell us about it,” You say earnestly, hoping it doesn’t sound too forced or too sarcastic. As much as Karina leaving hurt, you want to know how things have been.
You still care about her.
Karina hesitates, but she picks up where she left off. She talks about how she was in New York for a fashion show and Paris for another. She keeps it brief, without going into too much detail, but you’d remark it’s for your expense. She generally shares more.
“Were there any cute boys, unnie?” Ryujin asks. Aeri swats the back of her head. “Why do you keep hitting me?” She glares.
“You’re being ridiculous right now,” Aeri’s eyes paint a warning.
“It’s an honest question?” Ryujin’s eyebrows furrow. “She was overseas for months. You’re telling me she found no one was attractive?”
“Ryujin, bar now,” Yeji says sharply. It seems to sober Ryujin up. She quickly gets up without looking back. Aeri and Yeji follow in her wake, which leaves you at the table, alone, with Karina.
You almost join them, but that would make things awkward. As if it wasn’t already awkward.
Your eyes meet Karina’s, shyly averting her gaze away and bowing her head. There were so many things you wanted to say, but you’re speechless. It’s like how you forgot to talk to her.
Or maybe you’re scared to.
“How are you?” Karina’s voice cuts through your thoughts.
“Fine,” You answer automatically. You couldn’t tell her how broken you were and how you still haven’t picked up all the pieces. You didn’t have enough drinks for that confession.
“You and Jennie…”
“Are friends.” You finish her sentence. You may not be drunk, but you are buzzed, so the words slip out without you realizing, “Though we had been sleeping together for the past couple months.” You’re too absorbed in staring at your drink that you miss the way Karina’s face falters. “She ended that part though. She’s focusing on Lisa.” You continue as if it’s not a big deal.
“Oh,” Is all Karina says.
You nod, glancing at the couple across the room. Jennie appears to be laughing as Lisa gestures animatedly. “We’re better off as friends anyways,” You say fondly, a smile tugging at the corner of your lips.
Karina hums in response as an uncomfortable silence settles between you. There’s a lot left unsaid, but it seemed neither of you wanted to broach the topics first. You absolutely didn’t want to, and if you did, it definitely shouldn’t be discussed with your friends around.
“I’m going to go outside,” You say once Yeji appears behind her with Aeri and Ryujin in tow, drinks in hand. “I’ll be back.”
You leave without waiting for a response as Aeri tilts her head curiously. Yeji looks concerned while Ryujin’s oblivious to the tension.
When you get outside, the cool air of the spring night relaxes you. The nerves melt away as your hand slips into your pocket, pulling out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter. It’s a nasty habit, one you picked up again a month or so after Karina left. Jennie hated that you smoked, berating you on how you’re slowly killing yourself with every inhale, which was why you didn’t do it as often once she came back into your life.
“You know…” An unfamiliar voice says as you pull out a stick. “That’s not good for you.”
Your eyes narrow at the woman standing a few feet away. You don’t recognize her, but you feel like you know her, like you met her somewhere before. You couldn’t place where. She reminded you of a hamster, or hell, a shiba inu the more you looked at her.
“And you’re exactly who to tell me something obvious?” Sarcasm drips from your voice and she laughs, the infectious kind that melts away your irritation.
“Of course you don’t remember me,” The woman shakes her, smiling to herself. “I’m Sana, one of Mina’s best friends. We met years ago.” She’s right. You’ve met her before when she and another one of Mina’s friends, Momo, came to Seoul for a visit. It was brief. You didn’t hover too much, letting the friends spend their time together, but did join them for dinner on their last night.
“What’re you doing here?” You ask curiously, tucking the cigarette back into its box.
“Here for work, but one of my friends texted me about coming once I was done, and I figured why not,” Sana shrugs, taking a step forward. “Nayeon or Jihyo ring a bell?”
You nod, remembering earlier in the night when Lisa introduced you to them. It was a really small world, or you just forgot that Nayeon and Jihyo were Mina’s friends too. Though she didn’t spend as much time with them. “Well I’ll walk in with you.”
“Don’t you have something to do?” Sana teases, glancing at the contents in your hand. “I don’t mind. I was just giving you a hard time.”
You sheepishly tuck them back into your pocket, “It’s fine, it’s probably for the best.”
Sana rolls her eyes, giggling when you open the door. She’s prettier than you remembered, and there was something about her that you found charming. She seems like a natural born flirt, and it wouldn’t hurt to have a distraction tonight.
You follow Sana in, staying close behind as she walks through the small crowd. Your eyes fall on your friend’s table and notice Jennie standing next to Karina with her arms crossed. There’s a devious glint in her eyes that spells trouble, and based on how you can see how tense Karina’s jaw is from across the room, you have to divert your attention.
Reaching out for Sana’s wrist, she stops, “I have to take care of something. I’ll see you later?” She tilts her head, nodding as you let her go. You don’t know what Jennie’s saying, but you have a feeling it has to do with you.
Just as you reach the table, Karina abruptly stands, arm winding backwards before a loud slap rings through your ears.
A few things happen at once. The sound causes a few people to stop their conversation and look over at the commotion. Yeji’s on her feet, trying to pull Karina away. Lisa’s eyes widen as she yanks Jennie backwards, all the while Jennie has a smile on her face.
And you?
You’re in between the two women before it could escalate any further.
“Jimin, what the hell are you doing!?” You snap, shielding Jennie away from any more damage.
“Stay out of it,” Karina says lowly, eyes fixated on the ground.
“Absolutely not. You just hit her!” You slightly turn to Lisa examining Jennie’s face, who keeps pushing her away, as if the spot wasn’t red. “What did she possibly say that caused you to go do that?”
“Tell him,” Jennie says from behind you, mockingly as she adds more fuel to a fire you’re desperately trying to put out.
“Oh fuck off,” Karina retorts, winding her free arm back but you grab it before she can do it again. “Let fucking go of me.”
“No,” You say firmly, pulling her body flushed against yours. “We’re leaving.”
“It’s my fucking party,” Karina seethes as she tries to get out of your hold. It’s futile because she may be above average height, you’re still taller and stronger. “I’m not going anywhere, and especially not with you.”
“Don’t make this anymore embarrassing or I’ll literally carry your ass out of here,” You warn, patience close to snapping.
“You wouldn’t.” Karina rolls her eyes, knowing you long enough that you wouldn’t actually do that.
Well, things are slightly different. You’re different now. You let go of her, which she huffs, but immediately yelps the moment your arms wrap around her legs, throwing her over your shoulders. She repeatedly hits your back, but it doesn’t faze you as you stalk toward the exit.
Naturally it gains the attention of everyone you pass by, since you are taking the birthday girl away. She’s being difficult. None of your friends would dare to step in between. You’re the only one that could tame her in this state.
You’re outside again, but this time with Karina using every curse word known to humans in Korean and English.
“Why the fuck—”
You interject because Karina’s been going off on you longer than you anticipated, not wanting to attract more attention, “Are you done? Can you just tell me why you assaulted Jennie?”
“Go fucking ask her.” Her attitude’s at an all-time high that this conversation wasn’t going to go anywhere.
“And I will,” You nod in agreement, which seems to irk her more. “But I want to hear it from you first.”
The pointed glare she gives you would historically have you bending at her will, but you’re tired and the effects of those drinks are catching up. You don’t have the energy, when it was all drained having to be in the same room as her.
“You really want to know?” Karina asks, raising an eyebrow.
“Humor me.”
“Fine, but this wasn’t my fault. She did this to herself,” Karina shrugs before telling you exactly what set her off.
It started a few minutes after you left that Jennie and Lisa came by their table. They were on their way out, wanting to know where you were, but Jennie being the perceptive person she was, picked up on the shift in the air as soon as the question left her mouth.
You knew Jennie would get off on baiting Karina, and well, she took it. Hook. Line. Sinker.
Karina described it as calculated, the way Jennie looked at all of them on the table. Jennie would call it intuition, or just being a shit stirrer, that she asked, unprompted, if anyone at the table slept with you. You held yourself back from rolling your eyes because of course Jennie knew exactly who you slept with at that table.
“Yeji stupidly raised her hand,” Karina explains, crossing her arms, “And then she looked at me as if it was public knowledge.”
“Well…”
Karina hits your arm, “I’m not done talking, which yeah I figured you would’ve told her.”
Jennie then asked if you did your thing with her. Karina didn’t know what the hell she meant by that, which pissed her off more when Jennie acted all coy, avoiding any explanation. When she demanded Jennie to say what she wanted, Jennie leaned forward, whispering so only she could hear, “Did he, you know, finish inside you? That’s like one thing to really sets him off.”
Karina was speechless, mouth opening and closing, but no words came out. She was under the impression that you were vehemently against unprotected sex, but her face said it all, which gave Jennie room for her final move.
“Oh well I guess he only does that with people he’s serious about.”
Then you came back and that’s how you ended up here.
“Karina—”
“It’s fine. Really.” It was not fine. She’s hurt. You had to be blind to not see it. “It gave me reassurance that I made the right choice, you know? That it was just a one-time thing between us.”
What?
“Are you fucking kidding me?” You snap, shaking your head in frustration. “How the fuck does that translate?”
Karina’s shoulders sag, as if she’s tired too, as if she wanted this to pass so things would go back to normal.
As if, like she said, it never happened.
“Is it not obvious? Do I really have to explain further?” Karina challenges, stepping into your space. You catch a whiff of her perfume and it has your head spinning.
“Jimin,” You gulp, watching her carefully as she seems closer than she was a second ago. You swear you could feel her breath against your lips as she looks up.
“You fuck girls with a condom if it doesn’t mean anything,” Karina whispers. You barely hear anything shens saying because this whole situation is fucked. “I’m assuming what your fucking kink is, but I guess you only do that with girls your serious about. Jennie must’ve been one of them.”
Her vulgarity pisses you off, but… it also turns you on. In your drunken haziness, the thought of that with her comes rushing forward. You’ve had that fantasy in your head since that night, and you were a fool for not taking her offer.
You were serious about Karina, and you still are. All the feelings you’ve been bottling up since she left comes bursting out.
“You don’t get to fucking say who I’m serious about.” Karina steps backward as you step forward, slightly cowering as you tower over her. “If you want me to be honest, I am fucking serious about you. I meant every word that night. Every. Single. One.” You say emphatically.
“How could I believe you? You led me to believe that you were in love with Minjeong for years, and suddenly, you tell me you’re in love with me? Get fucking real.” She snaps back and everything she’s been feeling comes out too. “That’s fucking delusional on both our ends.”
“Ask Yeji or Aeri or Ryujin how the fuck I’ve been since you left. They saw how much of a mess I was, more than Minjeong dying—”
You don’t see Karina’s hand wind back, but the sting on your cheek was enough for you to step backwards.
You crossed a line.
“Don’t fucking bring her into this,” Karina growls, eyes shimmering with unshed tears under the streetlight. “I don’t—” Your hands going up in defeat stops her.
“I get it,” You say dejectedly. “You don’t believe me. It’s fine. I still meant what I said. You still are the only person I’ve lost my mind for, but I think I just have to let this go. Nothing I do or say will change your mind.” When Karina doesn’t say anything, your head nods in acceptance. A sad smile forms as you bow slightly, quietly announcing that this was it. She won’t give you a chance and you lost her before you even had her. “I’m sorry.”
You turn your back on her, unable to stay any longer. As you start to walk away, you hear Karina call out your name, but you keep the distance growing.
You don’t bother going back inside, deciding that you’ll call Jennie in the morning. You have some words for her on her tactics, but it showed you that Karina didn’t trust you.
And that probably hurt the most.
-- --
It isn’t until a couple days later that there’s a knock on your door. You finish sending your last email before walking over. It was probably Jennie and Lisa again so you don’t bother to put on a shirt. Things seemed to be going well with them. You’ve gained a new friend.
When you open the door, your hand drops from the knob, surprised at who stood in your hallway.
“What’re you doing here?” You ask without much thought. Your eyes rake over Karina’s appearance and the warning bells go off. She’s dressed simply with a brown crop top and a matching skirt. You hadn’t spoken to Karina since her birthday party, even though she’s called and messaged.
“Can I come in?” You open the door wider, stepping aside as she walks through. You shouldn’t let her in, but you’re still powerless to say no.
Once it’s shut, you make no move and neither does she, awkwardly standing in front of each other. You had nothing else to say, but Karina wouldn’t show up without a reason.
“Yeji told me something,” Karina says softly, breaking the silence. You wait, unsure of what exactly was said. “She told me what happened the day after.”
“Okay and?” Your voice is void of any emotion. You didn’t need to hear it again. You lived through it.
“I just didn’t know. She told me that you left to chase after me, but didn’t make it.” Karina says quietly, the words laced with regret.
“Again, and?” You repeat, wanting her to get to the point. You had some work to do, and as much as you’d love to rehash all of this again, you wanted a break. You’ve thrown yourself into keeping yourself busy, which wasn't a healthy way to cope, but it kept your mind off things.
“I’m sorry,” Karina sweeps a lock of hair behind her ear. “I… I handled everything wrong.”
“If you talked to me instead of running away,” You say bitterly, shaking your head at the nerve she has, especially coming into your space. “Can you just leave, please?”
“You’re seriously being an ass right now,” Karina rolls her eyes.
In any other circumstance, Karina calling you an ass wouldn’t get to you, but in this case, it pisses you off.
“You’re seriously acting like an entitled bitch, thinking you could waltz in here and everything would be fine and dandy,” You say out of spite. You haven’t been sleeping well since Karina’s party. You’re running on fumes.
Karina’s gaze falters at your outburst, regret slowly paints her features. She grabs your wrist, tugging you to look at her, and you can’t avoid it. It’s hard for you when she’s dressed like this. She’s still hot. You’re not immune to her.
As much as you act like you are.
Karina says your name softly, enough for your resolve to break. You shake your head, more at yourself than her, “Jimin, we should give each other space.” If anything she steps closer to you, pressing herself against you. Your body heats up at the contact, flinching as a soft hand places itself on your chest.
Karina stands on her tiptoes, whispering in your ear as your hands steady her body, “Let me make it up to you.” A perfectly manicured finger lightly traces over your skin, settling on the waistband of your sweats.
“Jimin.” It’s supposed to sound like a warning, that you shouldn’t be doing this, but it comes out weak, pathetic, because you’re powerless against her. You groan when she slowly drops to her knees. The point of view of Karina like that has your cock twitching, and she smirks.
“Your body seems to want me to,” Karina’s voice sounds huskier. Her hand slips lower, palming your cock over the fabric. The pressure surprises you, eliciting a small squeal that has her grinning. “So,” Her other hand makes an appearance, tugging at the waistband, “Can I make it up to you?”
You’re a pushover. You’ve always been one when it involves Karina. If she told you to jump out of a plane, you’d do it without a parachute.
Though there’s something about the way that she looks at you that has you wanting to resist. Even if it’s only for a little.
You shake your head, coming to the decision easily, as Karina’s expression falters. It’s ironic how she reacts when she doesn’t get your way if you’re involved. Minjeong and Yeji would tease her whenever you’d say no to whatever she asked.
There was a time when the latest Shin-Chan movie was released and Karina wanted you to take her. In hindsight, it was an excuse to spend time together. You couldn’t go because you had already made plans with the boys for a day trip to the beach. She was aware of your plans, and you promised you’d watch it with her the following day. She never replied, only to find out she watched it with Minjeong.
(She also didn’t talk to you for a whole day, which at that point felt like forever.)
You want to prove a point before she does. “Let me.”
--
Karina didn’t know what you meant by let me. She came over to apologize for everything, but with your attire, or lack thereof, was something she wasn’t prepared for.
You didn’t say anything other than that, but you did, however, easily lift her. She squealed as her feet left the ground, but that didn’t stop you. She ends up flat on her back, laid out on your bed.
“What—” The words get caught in her throat when she watches you drop to your knees, pulling her body to the edge with ease. There’s a dark look in your eyes she had never seen. Not even the first (and only) time you spent together.
“If you want me to stop, tell me now,” Your hands roam her body freely, sliding underneath the shirt she carefully chose to wear. A shiver runs through her spine as one hand cups her breast, eliciting a quiet moan when you slowly, deliberately, massage the muscle. Your head drops the slightest as her legs spread without any preamble. “It doesn’t seem like you want me to,” You fucking smirk.
“Shut the fuck up,” Karina sucks in a breath when you dip even further in between her legs, breath ghosting over her skin as you push up her skirt. You ever so softly press your lips against her thigh, smirking as her body trembles. “Either do something or–” The words get caught in her throat the moment you press your nose into the apex of her thighs, inhaling deeply that she moans.
“You didn’t let me do this last time,” You mumble, but Karina hears you loud and clear as you kiss through her panties.
“You’re a fucking tease,” Karina breathes out when a finger slips the fabric to the side, sliding along her folds. It’s embarrassing how wet she is, especially with how fast her body reacts.
“Maybe. Probably. If it’s you,” You say simply, as if what you’re doing was an everyday thing. Your other hand slips underneath, tugging her closer that she’s almost off the bed. “Am I supposed to fuck you like you’re my girlfriend?”
Karina lets out a dark chuckle, rolling her eyes. She wants to say yes, but she has too much pride. She’s not willing to give because she won’t know when to stop. You have to work for something, even though it’s her fault to begin with. “It's a little presumptuous to call me your girlfriend.”
“That’s why you’re here, isn’t it? You came over to apologize.” Your movement’s controlled, slipping a loose finger under the waistband, dragging the cloth down her thighs over her feet until you toss it somewhere behind you. Mouth watering at the sight of her and her slick puts you in a trance. “And…,” The intensity of your stare leaves Karina vulnerable, shy at the desire from your eyes alone, “Be mine.”
A shiver runs up Karina’s spine at the possessiveness, but the gasp comes when you bury your face in her cunt. The sensation throws her off, knocking her off whatever high horse she came on, as your tongue slips in between. She doesn’t know what to do, but one hand grips the bed, fisting the sheet, while the other shoots to your head, fingers threading locks.
“Am I wrong?” Karina barely hears the question, distracted at the god’s work of your tongue. You pause, earning a frustrated groan from the woman. She sends you a death glare, but she falters underneath your hooded eyes. Head meekly shaking, you smile before getting back to the task at hand.
Her stomach tenses as your tongue laps over her cunt, breath hot, while she’s embarrassed at how wet she is. She’d rather die than give you the satisfaction of knowing how well you please her. She lets go of your hair, resting her arm over her mouth, muffling miserably, that she swears you’re grinning.
“Admit you want to be mine,” You murmur without stopping, tongue flicking lightly over her clit that her hips buck against your face. “You already know I’m yours.”
Karina can’t stop grinding herself, digging you deeper into her that your nose brushes harshly over her clit once again. Your composure shakes, moaning into her heat, that it goes straight to her head. You were on a mission to make her lose her mind, and she’s about there.
“Fuck, fuck,” Karina pants, body moving fluidly over your tongue, selfishly using you towards an orgasm. When you suddenly pull away, her neck snaps down, breathless, as the obvious mess on your face is because of her. “Stop teasing,” She forces out through gritted teeth.
“Say it,” You taunt, raising an eyebrow. “Or I could leave—”
“Fuck you,” Karina grabs your hair roughly, succumbing to answer your stupid question that you stupidly know the answer to. “I’m yours.”
“Was that so hard?” She wants nothing more than to wipe that stupid smirk off your face, but it all goes out the window when you’re back on her cunt, eating her out as if your life depended on it. At this point, Karina’s life was at your mercy.
You give her no time to relax, all pressure settling at the pit of her stomach. Karina knows that if you keep going at it the way you are, she’ll make an even bigger mess. She’s too lost in the pleasure that she doesn’t notice your hand move from her hip until a finger slips inside.
Karina couldn’t stop her orgasm as her back arches off the bed the moment she feels you hit that one spot inside her that has her screaming your name out into the room. She can’t control how her muscles tighten around your finger, hips grounding to get you deeper into her.
“God, you’re so fucking hot,” You mutter as you drink in everything her body has to offer. Karina’s too fucked out, but moans when another finger joins, adding to the pressure inside her that she lets go of you to tear the sheets off the bed.
Once Karina’s orgasm subsides, her body shivers as your tongue gently moves through her folds, cleaning up the mess you made in between her legs with such care and attention. It over-stimulates her, nerves firing all over her body, that she physically yanks you so you’re laying on top of her. You let out a surprised oof before carefully placing your arms around her head. She doesn’t give you anymore time to think as her lips meet yours in a heated kiss, moaning as she tastes herself on your lips.
“You’re still wearing too much clothes,” Karina whines, mind singularly focused on getting you out of your sweats and into her. She feels you poking through the fabric, eagerly slipping a hand in between. “You’re, like, really hard.”
You lightly rut into her, groaning softly, that Karina smirks. She wants to return the favor. The last—only—time she was too eager to get you inside of her that she couldn’t.
In a coordinated move, Karina musters up enough strength to switch positions. She’s on top, straddling your hips, trailing her lips down your neck. She smiles as goosebumps form, body shivering with each kiss. She wants to mark you, sucking lightly on the skin that you moan softly. It spurs her on, pressing deeper as your hands find her waist.
“Jimin,” You pull her closer, but she moves swiftly, dropping to her knees as your legs spread to give room. “Fuck,” Head tilting back as you moan. “You’re kind of killing me.”
“Isn’t that the point?” Karina chuckles darkly as she wraps her hand around your cock. You can’t help the pathetic gasp falling from your lips when she begins to move up and down. “If you want me to stop…” The sentence trails off, realizing that she’s using your words against you.
You scoff, rolling your eyes. Your hand falls to the top of her head, nudging her down. She complies, a seductive grin forming before her tongue slips out, brushing over the tip. You nearly lose yourself when she does it again, moaning as your back hits the bed.
Karina isn’t any better, eyes filled with lust as she watches you fall apart. She doesn’t know what comes over, but she wants to make it happen.
She will.
She starts kissing you all over, from head to base, leaving no part untouched. It spurs her on when your breath hitches, hands fisting the sheets. She licks the underside back to the top, knowing all too well she’s making you lose your mind.
“Baby,” You breathe out when Karina’s mouth wraps around the tip, the muscles in your neck tightening to watch her slowly take you in. “You’re so good.”
That statement has Karina dripping more than she already has. She lets off for a moment, her lips coming off with a resounding pop, as her hand continues stroking. “Really? Am I a good girl?” The seductive tilt in her voice has your abdomen flexing, pushing your cock back to her face.
“Yes,” You eagerly nod. Your hand reaches out, caressing her cheek. She leans into your touch, resting as you stare. “Show me how much of a good girl you are.”
In a bold move, Karina taps the tip of your cock against her lips—once, twice, thrice. The motion has you grunting followed by a gasp once her mouth engulfs your length. She bobs her head, taking more of you in with each downward movement. She gets off on your gaze, eyes peering through long lashes, filled with a desire she had never seen before.
“Jimin,” You whimper, hand resting on top of her head. Your palm twitches, controlling the urge to force deeper down her throat.
Karina’s dangerous to your sanity. This didn’t happen last time, and if it did, you would’ve chased her across the world. You can’t help your head from tilting back, fingers threading through her hair as you hit the back of her throat. A gasp falls from her lips, forcing her to recoil.
“Relax, baby,” She says teasingly before she’s all over you again. It gives you no time to breathe as you feel her throat relax.
The warmth of her mouth is too much, too soon that the moment she swallows, your orgasm catches you both by surprise. You tug at her roots, hips thrusting deeper into her and the worst—or best—part is she takes all of it with no resistance. Her head drops lower, pressing her nose against your pubic bone.
You unload everything into her, soul included, as her soft lips suck lightly. You might’ve thrusted too hard because Karina chokes, palms slapping your thighs. Once you let go, her throat relaxes around your cock quickly as the rest of you releases on her face.
Karina’s eyes are closed, chest heaving the air, but it’s a sight you’ve never been in awe of until now. You wish your phone was nearby to take a picture because this is definitely something you’d want in your memory. Her face is a mess, a small bit of drool along her jaw, and the cum spread across her face awakens a more primal side of you.
“How are you still hard?” Her voice snaps you out of the post-orgasmic fog.
“Because you’re hot,” You say automatically, unashamed as she pushes herself up, standing. “Where are you going?”
“As much as I enjoy doing the act, it’s not my favorite thing to have it on my face,” Karina shrugs, turning towards the bathroom. “I would rather have it somewhere else.” She winks as she walks away.
You groan at the sight, still in a daze at what transpired between you two. It seemed like a warm-up, especially with the way she took you. Desire radiated off her.
You were in for a long night.
Karina appears next to the bed. You didn’t hear her footsteps, but your mind was imagining what was going to happen next. She has a small towel slung over her shoulder, shaking her head. “You seem lost.”
“Just eager,” You murmur, arm reaching for her. She giggles as you tug her down, falling onto the bed. You pull her in closer, briefly kissing the top of her head. She swings a leg over yours, your thigh pressing right in between hers. “Seems like you are too.”
Her lips press against your jaw, sending a shiver down your spine. You shift your leg, pressing deeper into her that she moans softly against your skin. “You know I want you,” She pants, grinding shamelessly against you. You feel how wet she is, groaning as you roll her on your back, slotting yourself in between her legs.
Karina’s hand slips in between, wrapping gently around your cock. She taps the tip against her folds, her slick coating your length. She guides you in, slowly, carefully as her body adjusts to the intrusion.
You aren’t fairing any better. It’s too much, her pussy wrapping around you—raw, bare, nothing separating you from her, her from you. “This is, fuck, too much,” You groan, hips driving forward.
“You feel so good,” Karina moans, arms wrapping around your back, pulling you even further. You bend forward, hands falling onto the bed, framing her face. “You’re, like, everywhere.”
Karina’s right.
You can’t help yourself. Your lips crash into hers, swallowing the moan. It’s a frenzied kiss, breathing heavily against each other. Her body rolls, eager to take more of you in. You bite her lip hard when you sink deeper, her walls stretching around your cock.
You’ve had your fair share of lovers. You know what it feels like. Sure, it’s different with each person. Some good. Some bad. Some definitely one for the books.
But this with her is a feeling you’ve never had.
You thought that the first time (and only time you think about constantly) was mind blowing, but this is limitless.
There was no way sex had ever felt this good.
You’re too lost in your thoughts, mind melting at the warm, tight pussy wrapped around your cock. Correction. Karina’s warm, tight pussy. You don’t realize you’re fully sheathed inside until she starts squirming.
“Baby,” Karina nearly squeals, arms falling on the bed. Neck tilting back, fingers threading through her hair, “I need you to move. I’m losing my fucking mind.”
“I don’t think I should,” You say through gritted teeth, forehead pressing into her chest. You’re embarrassingly close. One thrust and you’re ninety-nine percent certain, you’ll bust. Inside. The thought crosses your mind, making it more difficult to control yourself.
“And why the fuck not?” Karina snaps. Her legs wrap around your waist, and you had no idea you could get deeper. “You’re already going to cum?”
“Yes.” It sounded like a whimper. A pathetic one.
Karina tugs your head, forcing you to open your eyes. You had no idea they were closed to begin with. “Come here.” She gently pulls you to eye level, kissing you sweetly on the lips. A stark contrast to the one moments ago. “You know,” She says in between pecks. “You can, right?” Kiss. “There’s no condom.” Kiss. “Nothing separating us.” Kiss. “Nothing stopping you from cumming inside me, right?”
Whatever control you had, snaps. Your orgasm hits like a freight train. Karina moans the moment your release floods her walls, tightening, draining you for everything you had.
“I’m—fuck.” She buries her face into your neck. Her pussy pulses along your cock. She grunts, nails digging into your back, that you’re sure the marks will be there for a while.
You don’t move.
You can’t move.
You’re in a headspace you’ve never been in before.
Dazed and drunk on the woman under you.
All you’re thinking about is her.
All you’re feeling is her.
You don’t know how much time passed. You don't know where you ended and Karina started. What you do know is you want her, only her.
Your cock slips out of her pussy, whining at the loss, the air’s a cold contrast. It stings. You vaguely hear her chuckle, before you’re somehow on your back. One leg swings over your waist. Her weight rests on top of you. The slightest shift down has her very wet pussy graze over your cock.
“You’re cute,” Karina smirks, grabbing the hem of her shirt. She smoothly slips it over her head and you nearly collapse.
It’s overstimulating, and it gets to a point you’ve never been.
First, she’s shamelessly rubbing her folds over your cock. You’re still sensitive from your orgasm, but she doesn’t seem to care.
Then, which in your haste must’ve forgotten to do, she takes her shirt off. The black lace is a stark contrast to the pale expanse of her skin. You deemed yourself as a respectful person, especially when it came to her and Minjeong. But every thought crossing your mind is as disrespectful as it could be.
Lastly, she unhooks the bra.
You’d be lying if you said you’ve never noticed. Of course you have. You’ve been best friends with her since childhood. You’ve seen each other grow up through every phase, and she happened to be well-endowed in that area.
Your mouth waters at the sight of her bare chest. You want to taste the dusty rose colored nipples. They’re hard as soon as they release from the offending piece of fabric. It had no right to hide them from you.
“Typical,” Karina scoffs, hand slipping below her. You hiss when she wraps around your cock, guiding you through her folds. “Watch them.”
She sinks down once the tip finds the hole, her lower lips spreading to accommodate your girth.
Karina’s buried to the hilt, walls easily taking you in. She’s snug, pussy forming a mold to your shape. She gasps at the fullness, hands steadying on your chest. It squeezes her breasts together. They move in sync with her breath, shallow and quick. You reach to cop a feel, but she leans back before you can. Her hips snap down so hard that your eyes shift down. You groan at the sight of where you two are joined. With your cock swallowed whole, your hips thrust upwards. You catch her breasts bouncing slightly in your periphery.
Your eyes don’t know where to look. It’s a visual overload. You can’t help but throw your head back. Karina’s hands enclose around your wrists, lifting them above your head. Her face is suddenly in front of yours, breath hot against your lips.
“I’m going to fuck you and you’re going to cum inside me until I decide we’re done.” A statement filled with promise that you’re going to lose your mind again.
Karina starts slow, rocking her hips over you. The friction of her walls rubbing with every sway. She experiments, moving side to side, hitting any and every spot within her. Then, your tip hits one spot in particular, and she tightens.
“Oh fuck.” Her hips lift involuntarily, dropping directly where she wants you to. She glides easily, taking you in and out without losing rhythm. Her breath staccatoes with every bounce, rock, dip, swivel.
It’s mind-numbingly hot, watching the sexiest woman you’ve ever known ride you into oblivion. You can’t even move, too lost in the sensation of her making a mess. The grip on your wrists loosens, strength overpowering her as your hands fly to her hips.
“I’m supposed to be fucking you,” Karina’s arms slide underneath your neck, hugging you tighter into her chest. A pleasurable moan escapes her when you suck on her skin.
“You are.” Your lips find her nipple, sucking lightly that she hisses. Her pussy contracts, hips stuttering. Her breathing quickens as you guide her hips up and down, smooth with every drop.
You moan loudly when she suddenly tightens, slamming hard onto you. She stalls, pussy fluttering along your cock, her orgasm surprising you both. It wracks through, firing every nerve as she shakes, vibrates, that you follow. Your hands grip her waist roughly, thrusting your hips brutally upward twice before coming deep inside her.
“Fuck, fuck, yes—god,” Karina screams, body grounding against yours. Her thighs tremble as she continues to take you. “It feels so good. I want more.”
Her body doesn’t stop using your cock, fully at her disposal. You don’t know how you stay inside her, but you do. You begin and end in her, lost in her.
Karina starts saying all these things, these nasty, filthy, debauched things. She wants to make up, too much time lost between them when they could’ve been together. She has years of pent up sexual tension towards you, that she needs to let it out. She whispers sweetly about how she spent the time apart, thinking of you. Sometimes late at night with her fingers buried deep inside.
You black out, delirious with pleasure. You thought you had decent stamina, but Karina’s stamina is next level. She moves like she has something to prove, something to claim–more like someone.
You are hers.
You are certain she’s not going to let you slip through her fingers again.
At the end, after however many orgasms were drained from you, Karina stays on top of you. WIth her head resting underneath your chin, lips lazily kissing you all over as your hands gently rest on her low back. She practically growls when you try to move her, “No.” Her inner muscles squeeze your cock.
“I should clean us up…” You pant, still trying to catch your breath, eyes unfocused on the ceiling.
“That’s sweet, but let’s stay like this a little longer,” Karina mumbles, voice laced with sleep. “You feel nice.”
“You’re going to fall asleep,” You warn, one hand trailing up and down her back. It is nice. You’re scared if you fall asleep inside her, you’ll wake up still inside her. It wouldn’t be something you’re opposed to, but your dick can’t handle it.
“I don’t care.” She huffs. You don’t need to see her face to know she’s pouting.
“Will you still be here when I wake up?”
The question is asked before you realize what you said. Her body tenses, slowly pushing herself up. She’s in your face, blocking everything else. You have no choice but to look at her.
“Yes,” Karina says quietly, gaze unwavering. “I’m not going anywhere.”
“But—” Her index finger presses against your lips.
“I’m not making the same mistake twice.” You hear the deeper meaning behind her words. She means it.
Three words spill out softly from your mouth, and she breaks out into a huge smile.
-- --
You wanted to go home.
The club was the last place you wanted to be.
How could you say no to the woman seated on your lap as she talks animatedly with Aeri about some dinosaur discovery she learned about? You’re too exhausted to fully pay attention.
An elbow digs into your side, prompting you to redirect your gaze, finding Jinwoo rolling his eyes. A mumbled, what, falls from your lips, lifting your hand off Karina’s thighs to rub your eyes.
“You know a lot of girls have been looking at you,” Jinwoo tilts his head to the crowd.
You don’t bother looking. You don’t care. “Okay and?”
Jinwoo chuckles, explaining that as soon as Karina gets up, someone is going to shoot their shot. You didn’t see how, when Karina’s been next to you the entire time. His girlfriend, Haein, walks up, greeting everyone sweetly. The woman in your lap stands, hugging her before Jinwoo. One of them mentions something about needing to pee, which Jinwoo volunteers to walk with them.
“Save our table, okay?” Karina says over the music, kissing you on the cheek. “One more drink,” She mumbles, a smile forming against your skin.
Karina’s the reason why you’re exhausted.
You’ve been together since that night. She asked you to be her boyfriend the moment you woke up. It wasn’t so much a question, more like a statement, a law that you only have eyes for her.
You’ve also been having a lot more sex. Multiple times throughout a 24-hour window too. Karina has a high sex drive. She seemed addicted to you, and you couldn’t get enough. Not that you were complaining, but there were times you had to ask for a break. Your dick could only take so much.
The evening prior just so happened to be a night where the three-day ban ended. Karina pounced on you the moment you walked through the door. It was mind blowing, but you were exhausted. It didn’t help that you had an early meeting this morning. She almost didn’t let you leave, but you could not afford to lose your job. As much as it pained you to leave her.
You barely grunt out an acknowledgement before the trio walks away. Your eyes follow Karina through the crowd, watching her disappear behind the woman’s restroom door. You rest your head on the seat, stretching your arms out over the booth. You don’t even realize your eyes are closed until a weight falls onto your lap–literally.
“What the hell, get off,” You say sharply as a woman you don’t know sits on your lap.
The woman introduces herself as Chaewon, leaning forward too close that her perfume invades your senses. Your nose wrinkles at the scent. It’s a tad much, but she seems oblivious that you’re not interested. Aeri’s in your periphery, and you see her typing on her phone. Great, you think to yourself. If you don’t get this Chaewon off you before Karina gets back, it’s not going to end well.
You should push her off, but your arms feel too heavy to move. She continues talking, shifting slightly in your lap until she presses against you. “Did you need help with that?” She whispers, slipping a hand brazenly between you. She cups you through your slacks. She mistakes the painful groan as interest.
You’re about to stand when your eyes lock with Karina’s. She’s holding two drinks in her hands, one most likely for you, and a stare that spells trouble.
For Chaewon and you.
Karina clears her throat, forcing Chaewon to look in her direction. She doesn’t stand, instead sinking deeper into you. “Can I help you?”
“He’s my boyfriend,” Karina says slowly, placing the drinks on the table. You swear Aeri has her phone pointed in your direction. “You have three options.”
You gulp, knowing that this isn’t good for anyone involved. It may not seem like it, except to those that know Karina, but she’s insanely possessive of you. She gets jealous at the smallest things when other women are involved, even if it’s just a simple thank you for retrieving your drinks from the cafe worker. Aeri and Ningning live for the drama, and at times, you do too. There’s a sick part of you that gets off on it, especially with how she reminds you shortly after who you belonged to.
“One, you get off on your own and you don’t show your face here ever again.” Karina knows the owner of the club. One call and this woman would be blacklisted from all night clubs in Seoul.
“Two, I pull you off and you pray I don’t feel like fighting.” She does. You can see her jaw tensing from your seat.
“And three–” Chaewon abruptly stands when Karina takes a step forward, nearly sprinting away from your table before she finishes the sentence.
“Oh come on,” Aeri throws her hands up in despair. “We almost had another fight recorded.”
“Thanks for that,” You stretch your arms overhead, signaling Karina to take her seat. She rolls her eyes, huffing before reluctantly sitting on your lap again. “You know I didn’t do anything.”
“She was literally all over you,” Karina says sharply, adding, “You didn’t do anything to get her off.”
“I’m exhausted.”
“Whose fault is that?”
You retort, reaching for one of the drinks. “You know exactly whose fault it is.”
Karina leans forward, just enough for you to hear what she says next. “And remember,” She murmurs, biting her lip, “It’s your fault on why you’ll be exhausted again.”
Karina had a way of walking into the office that made the fluorescent lights seem dimmer by comparison. Not because she demanded attention—she didn’t—but because the sheer precision of her movements drew it anyway. Today, like every other Tuesday, she wore a navy-blue pencil skirt that hugged her hips just enough to be noticed but not enough to be inappropriate, paired with a crisp white blouse tucked neatly at the waist. Her heels clicked against the linoleum floor with the same measured rhythm she applied to everything: emails, spreadsheets, the way she stirred her coffee exactly three times before taking the first sip.
You glanced up from your monitor as she passed your desk, catching the faintest trace of her perfume—something clean and expensive, like citrus and linen. She didn’t look your way, but you knew she was aware of you in the same detached way you were aware of her: a fact of the office, like the hum of the printer or the perpetually broken Keurig in the break room.
“Morning,” you said, because it was polite, and because you’d been sitting close enough to each other for two years that silence would’ve been weirder.
Karina paused mid-stride, turning just enough to acknowledge you without fully stopping. “Morning,” she replied, her voice smooth and neutral, the kind that could’ve been reading a weather report. Then she was gone, disappearing into her cubicle with the same efficiency she applied to everything else.
The office settled back into its usual rhythm—keyboards clacking, phones buzzing, someone coughing three desks over. You adjusted your chair and dragged your focus back to the quarterly report blinking accusingly on your screen. It was the same as any other day, the same as it would be tomorrow, and the day after that.
The office had long since emptied when the hum of Karina’s chair rolling back cut through the silence. You glanced up just in time to see her slip her arms into her blazer, the motion effortless, like she’d practiced it in a mirror. “Heading out,” she said, more statement than announcement, as she tucked her phone into her purse.
“Yeah, me soon,” you lied, knowing full well the stack of unfinished reports on your desk had other plans. Karina nodded, her heels tapping a quiet retreat down the hallway. The elevator dinged softly in the distance, and then there was nothing but the relentless glow of your monitor and the occasional creak of the building settling into night.
Forty minutes later, your phone buzzed against the desk, startling you out of a spreadsheet-induced trance. Karina’s name flashed on the screen, followed by a message so succinct it bordered on clinical: Left my laptop. Can you bring it? You swiveled in your chair, spotting the sleek silver device perched on the edge of her desk, half-hidden under a stack of sticky notes.
“No problem,” you typed back, because it wasn’t. The walk to her apartment complex was only fifteen minutes, and the night air might actually clear your head. You packed up your own things, slung her laptop bag over your shoulder, and killed the lights on your way out.
The city outside was all amber streetlights and the occasional whoosh of a late-night cyclist. You’d texted Karina to let her know you were on your way, but she hadn’t replied. Maybe she was busy—or maybe she was the kind of person who considered “thanks” implied. You rounded the corner to her building, a modern high-rise with a lobby that smelled faintly of lemongrass disinfectant.
Karina’s apartment was bathed in the flickering blue glow of the TV, the only light in the otherwise dim living room. She had changed out of her office attire into a simple, sleeveless dress—one that clung to her curves in a way that would’ve been distracting in the workplace but felt natural here, alone. The fabric draped just low enough to hint at the swell of her breasts, the cinch at her waist accentuating the dip of her hips. She lounged sideways on the couch, one leg curled beneath her, the other stretched out lazily over the armrest.
On screen, two actors murmured heated dialogue, their hands roaming with practiced urgency before the scene dissolved into something far less clothed. Karina exhaled through her nose, shifting slightly against the cushions. It wasn’t that she was particularly invested in the movie—just that the sudden shift in tone had nudged something loose in her, a restless energy that had been simmering beneath the surface all day. Her fingers trailed absently along her thigh, then higher, teasing the hem of her dress upward. The air conditioning hummed softly, but it did little to combat the warmth spreading under her skin.
By the time the actors on screen were fully entangled, Karina’s breath had gone uneven. Her touch grew deliberate, fingers slipping beneath the fabric, tracing slow circles where she needed them most. Her head tipped back against the couch, eyes half-lidded but still fixed on the TV—as if watching the scene unfold gave her an excuse to indulge in the tension coiling low in her stomach. The dress rode up further, fabric whispering against her skin as she arched into her own hand, teeth catching her lower lip.
The rhythm of her fingers faltered only when her phone buzzed against the coffee table, the sound jarring in the quiet room. Karina blinked, momentarily disoriented, before reaching for it with her free hand. Your name flashed on the screen—right, the laptop. She had forgotten about that. For a second, she considered letting it go to voicemail, but professionalism won out. She cleared her throat before answering, though her voice still came out lower than usual. “Hey. You here already?”
On the other end of the line, you stood in the lobby, shifting the weight of the laptop bag on your shoulder. The elevator doors slid open with a muted chime. “Yeah, just got in. Front desk said I could come up.” There was a pause, barely noticeable. “You sound… out of breath.”
Karina’s fingers stilled. She could’ve played it off—blamed it on rushing to answer the phone, or the walk from the kitchen. But something in the quiet of the apartment, the way her pulse hadn’t quite settled, made her honesty sharper than usual. “I was distracted,” she admitted, the words leaving her mouth before she could weigh them. Then, as if realizing how that sounded, she added, “By a movie.”
The elevator doors slid shut behind you with a quiet hiss, sealing you in the sterile, mirrored box. Your reflection stared back at you—slightly rumpled from the late hour, laptop bag hanging awkwardly off one shoulder. You jabbed the button for Karina’s floor, then hesitated, thumb hovering over the emergency stop. Not that you’d press it—but the impulse was there, a fleeting awareness that once those doors opened again, whatever neutral professionalism existed between you two might crack like thin ice.
Karina’s apartment door was ajar when you reached it, the gap just wide enough to spill a sliver of golden light into the hallway. You knocked lightly, the sound swallowed by the plush carpet. “It’s open,” she called, her voice closer than expected. You pushed the door wider and stepped inside, the scent of her perfume—warmer now, mixed with something muskier—hitting you like a physical thing.
She was perched on the arm of the couch, one foot tucked beneath her, the other dangling just above the floor. Her hair, usually sleek in its ponytail, had loosened into soft waves around her face, and a faint sheen of sweat glowed at her collarbone. The TV still played softly, the actors’ murmurs now reduced to post-coital whispers. Karina didn’t look at it. Her gaze pinned you in place, sharp despite the flush high on her cheeks.
“Thanks for this,” she said, nodding toward the laptop bag you were clutching like a shield. You handed it over, careful not to brush her fingers. She set it aside without glancing down.
The silence stretched between you, thick and electric, broken only by the soft murmur of the TV. You shifted your weight toward the door—polite exit strategy already forming in your mind—when Karina’s voice cut through the tension. “Stay.” It wasn’t a question. Her fingers curled around the edge of the couch cushion, nails sinking into the fabric. “The movie’s almost over.” Her gaze flicked to the screen, where the actors were now tangled in sheets, their bodies moving in lazy, post-climax closeness.
You should’ve said no. Should’ve mumbled something about early meetings, about unfinished reports. But the way her dress clung to her thighs, the way her breath still hadn’t quite steadied—it short-circuited whatever professionalism you had left. “Yeah,” you heard yourself say, as if your mouth had decided without you. “Okay.”
The couch was just shy of too small for two people, and Karina’s knee brushed against yours within the first thirty seconds of settling in. She jerked it away immediately, murmuring a clipped, “Sorry,” without looking at you. You nodded, eyes fixed on the screen where the actors were now arguing in a rain-soaked alley. The tension in the room was thicker than the plot.
Ten minutes later, her fingers grazed your forearm as she reached for her wineglass. “Oops,” she said, the word light, practiced. This time, you caught the way her gaze flickered to your face—testing, calculating—before she withdrew. The third time, her thigh pressed flush against yours under the pretense of adjusting her position. “My bad,” she added, but the corner of her mouth twitched.
That’s when it clicked.
You waited for her next move, your pulse ticking up a notch. When she “accidentally” leaned into you during a jump scare, her shoulder bumping yours, you didn’t let her pull away. Instead, you tilted your head toward her ear, close enough to feel her breath hitch. “You’re terrible at this,” you murmured.
Karina stilled. For a heartbeat, you thought you’d misread her. Then she turned, her lips inches from yours, and said, “Prove it.”
You didn’t give her time to overthink it. The moment the challenge left her lips, you closed the distance between you, one hand tangling in her hair while the other gripped her waist, pulling her flush against you. Karina gasped into your mouth, but she didn’t pull away—her fingers dug into your shoulders, nails biting through the fabric of your shirt as she kissed you back with a hunger that matched your own. It was messy, desperate, the kind of kiss that left no room for professionalism or pretense.
Her blazer hit the floor first, followed by the muffled thud of your belt unbuckling. Karina’s hands were everywhere—yanking your shirt over your head, fingers skimming down your chest like she was mapping territory she’d only ever glanced at from afar. You retaliated by slipping a hand beneath the hem of her dress, dragging it up her thighs until the fabric bunched at her hips. She arched into your touch, a quiet moan escaping her when your fingers found the damp lace of her panties.
“Off,” she demanded, breaking the kiss just long enough to tug the dress over her head. You barely had time to register the sight of her—bare except for that flimsy scrap of lace—before she was on you again, her teeth scraping your lower lip as her hands worked at the button of your pants. The air between you was charged, thick with the sound of ragged breaths and the slick slide of skin against skin.
Your pants pooled at your ankles, and Karina kicked them aside with a impatience that bordered on violence. She pressed you back against the couch, her body a warm, insistent weight against yours. The lace followed soon after, peeled down her thighs with agonizing slowness until she stepped out of it, leaving her completely bare. You dragged your palms up the curve of her ass, relishing the way she shuddered under your touch.
“Now you,” she murmured, her voice rough as she reached for your waistband. You let her push you back onto the cushions, watching as she knelt between your legs, her fingers hooking into the elastic of your boxers. The fabric slid down your hips, and then there was nothing left between you—just heat, skin, and the unspoken certainty that neither of you would pretend this hadn’t happened tomorrow.
Karina’s hands skimmed up your thighs, her nails leaving faint trails in their wake. Her gaze locked onto yours, dark and unreadable, before she leaned down, her breath ghosting over your cock. “Tell me,” she said, her lips brushing the tip, “if this is still professional.”
You groaned, tangling your fingers in her hair as she took you into her mouth, slow and deliberate. The TV droned on in the background, forgotten, the actors’ voices drowned out by the sound of your pulse roaring in your ears. Karina’s tongue swirled around you, her rhythm alternating between teasing and demanding, until your grip on her hair tightened involuntarily.
She pulled back with a wet pop, her lips glistening. “Too much?” she taunted, though the flush creeping down her chest betrayed her own arousal.
“No, not too much,” you gasped, your fingers tightening in her hair as she swallowed you deeper, her throat flexing around you in a way that sent shockwaves down your spine. “Fuck, Karina—your mouth is unreal.” The words came out ragged, barely coherent, but her eyes flicked up to meet yours, dark and glinting with something like triumph. She didn’t pull back, didn’t break contact—just held your gaze as she took you to the hilt, her nose brushing against your stomach, her throat working around you with practiced ease.
You groaned, hips lifting off the couch involuntarily, but she pressed a hand flat against your abdomen, pinning you down with a strength that shouldn’t have been surprising but still caught you off guard. “Stay still,” she murmured around you, the vibration of her voice making your toes curl. Her tongue dragged along the underside of your cock as she pulled back just enough to breathe, then plunged down again, her rhythm relentless. Every time she took you deep, her eyes stayed locked on yours, unblinking, as if daring you to look away first.
“You’re—god, you’re fucking perfect at this,” you managed, your voice cracking as she hollowed her cheeks, sucking hard enough to make your vision blur. She hummed in response, the sound vibrating through you, and you swore you could feel it in your teeth. Her fingers dug into your thighs, nails biting just shy of pain, and you realized with a dizzying rush that she was cataloging every twitch, every ragged breath, every broken compliment—hoarding them like ammunition.
The tension coiled in your gut like a live wire, every nerve ending screaming for release. Karina’s mouth was relentless—warm, wet, and so fucking skilled it was almost unfair. Your fingers tightened in her hair, gripping hard enough to make her gasp around you, but she didn’t pull away. Instead, her eyes rolled back, lashes fluttering as she surrendered to the rhythm you set, her throat working around you with every thrust.
You didn’t slow down. Couldn’t. The pressure built to a breaking point, your hips jerking erratically as you fucked her mouth with abandon. Karina’s nails dug into your thighs, her muffled moans vibrating against your cock, and that was all it took—your release hit you like a freight train, spilling hot and thick down her throat. She swallowed instinctively, her body arching against your grip, but you held her there until the last pulse faded, until her lips were slick and her breath came in ragged, shuddering gasps.
When you finally let go, Karina slumped back on her heels, one hand braced against your knee as she caught her breath. A strand of saliva glistened between her lips and your still-hard cock, and she wiped it away with the back of her hand, her gaze dark and unreadable. “That,” she said, voice hoarse, “wasn’t professional.”
You barked out a laugh, your fingers trailing absently through her mussed hair. “Neither was your little movie night.”
Karina’s lips curled into a smirk as she pushed herself up, straddling your lap in one fluid motion. Her bare skin pressed against yours, still flushed and fever-warm. “Fair,” she conceded, grinding down just enough to make you groan. “But I didn’t hear you complaining.”
“Not a single one,” you admitted, hands sliding up her waist to palm her breasts. She arched into your touch, her nipples pebbling under your thumbs, and you leaned forward to capture one between your teeth. Karina gasped, her fingers tangling in your hair as you nipped and licked, reveling in the way her hips rolled against yours.
“It’s your turn,” you murmured against Karina’s throat, flipping her onto her back with a rough push. Her breath hitched as her shoulders hit the couch cushions, legs splaying open instinctively—not wide enough. You hooked your hands behind her knees and dragged her closer, spreading her wider until the heat of her pressed against your mouth. She shuddered, her hips jerking off the couch, but you pinned her down with a firm grip on her thighs. “Stay,” you ordered, echoing her earlier command, and watched her throat bob as she swallowed a whimper.
The first slow lick up her folds drew a broken noise from her lips, her fingers twisting in the cushions. You repeated the motion, savoring the way her taste bloomed across your tongue—sharp and musky, unmistakably hers. Karina’s thighs trembled under your hands, but she didn’t pull away; instead, she arched into it, her heel digging into your shoulder blade as if to drag you closer. You chuckled against her skin, the vibration making her gasp. “Eager?” you taunted, flicking your tongue over her clit just hard enough to make her jerk.
Karina’s response was a ragged exhale, her hips canting up in silent demand. You obliged, circling her clit with slow, deliberate strokes until her breathing turned uneven, her thighs tightening around your head. Her moans were quiet at first—restrained, like she was still trying to maintain some shred of control—but when you sucked gently at her clit, her back bowed off the couch with a sharp cry. “Fuck,” she hissed, her hand flying to your hair, fingers tightening almost painfully. “Right there—don’t stop—”
You didn’t. You lapped at her with relentless precision, alternating between broad strokes and quick flicks, learning the rhythm that made her gasp, the pressure that made her nails scrape against your scalp. Her thighs clenched around your ears, her breath coming in short, punched-out bursts as she rocked against your mouth. The scent of her arousal was thick in the air, mingling with the faint tang of sweat and the citrus-clean remnants of her perfume.
When you slipped two fingers inside her without warning, Karina’s whole body stiffened, a choked moan tearing from her throat. You crooked your fingers just so, dragging against that spot that made her eyes roll back, and her grip on your hair turned punishing. “Yes—god, yes,” she gasped, her hips rolling to meet every thrust of your fingers. Her muscles fluttered around you, her thighs shaking with the effort of holding herself together, but you could feel the tension coiling tighter, her breath hitching with every stroke.
“Cum for me,” you growled against her clit, sealing your mouth over it and sucking hard. Karina’s back arched violently, her cry echoing off the walls as her orgasm ripped through her. Her thighs clamped around your head, her cunt pulsing around your fingers as she rode out the waves, her whole body taut like a bowstring. You didn’t let up—not until her grip on your hair went slack, her legs falling open bonelessly against the couch.
Karina’s chest heaved as she came down from her climax, her skin flushed and damp. Before she could catch her breath, you ducked your head and latched onto one taut nipple, swirling your tongue in tight circles while your fingers—still buried inside her—curved upward again, pressing insistently against that spongy spot.
“Wait—” Karina gasped, her hands flying to your shoulders, fingers digging in half-protest, half-pleasure. “It’s too much—ah!” Her voice cracked as your teeth grazed her nipple, the sharp sensation jolting through her oversensitive nerves. You didn’t relent, twisting your fingers deeper just as she tried to squirm away, turning her shudder into a full-body tremble.
Her thighs clamped around your wrist, her body betraying her words as she rocked into your touch despite her weak protests. “You don’t mean that,” you murmured against her breast, flicking your tongue over her nipple one last time before trailing wet, open-mouthed kisses down her stomach.
Karina’s head thrashed against the cushions, her breath coming in ragged hitches. “I—I do,” she lied, her voice thin and unconvincing even to her own ears. Her hips lifted off the couch anyway, chasing the slow drag of your fingers as you withdrew them almost completely—only to plunge back in with a rough thrust that punched another moan from her lips.
You smirked, watching her stomach muscles jump under your lips. “Liar.” With that, you sealed your mouth over her clit again, sucking hard just as your fingers found that spot inside her once more. Karina’s back arched violently, a strangled cry tearing from her throat as another orgasm crashed over her, this one sharper, brighter, leaving her toes curling and her thighs shaking.
Karina’s body arched like a bowstring pulled too tight, her thighs clamping around your head with desperate, shaking pressure. You didn’t let up—not when her nails raked down your back, not when her breath hitched into something ragged and broken. Your tongue lashed at her clit in relentless, rapid flicks while your fingers pistoned inside her, curling just so with every thrust to drag another choked whimper from her throat. Her hips jerked erratically, her heels digging into the couch cushions as if trying to ground herself, but the friction only made her cunt clench tighter around your fingers.
The first spasm hit her like a live wire—her back bowing off the couch, her mouth dropping open in a silent scream. You felt it before you saw it: the hot gush of her release soaking your chin, your fingers, the couch beneath her. Karina’s eyes rolled back, her eyelids fluttering wildly as the second wave crashed over her, her legs trembling so violently you had to grip her hips to keep her from sliding off the couch entirely. Her orgasm ripped through her in pulsing waves, her pussy squirting in messy, uncontrollable bursts that left her gasping like she’d been drowning.
You didn’t stop. Couldn’t. Not when her body was still convulsing, not when every ragged sob from her lips was another plea you refused to ignore. Your tongue lapped at her oversensitive clit, gentler now but no less insistent, and Karina’s hands flew to your hair, twisting in the strands as if she couldn’t decide whether to push you away or drag you closer. “T-too much,” she slurred, her voice wrecked, but her hips still rocked against your mouth, her thighs quivering with the effort of holding herself together.
The third climax hit her like a freight train—her entire body seizing, her cunt clamping down on your fingers so tight it almost hurt. This time, the sound that tore from her throat was raw, unfiltered, her back arching so sharply you worried for a second she might snap. Her release gushed over your chin, hot and slick, and you drank it down greedily, your fingers working her through the aftershocks until her legs finally gave out, collapsing bonelessly against the couch.
Karina lay there, breathless and trembling, her chest rising and falling in uneven hitches. A thin sheen of sweat coated her skin, glistening under the dim glow of the TV still playing forgotten in the background. Her fingers twitched where they’d tangled in your hair, her grip slackening as the last tremors faded from her limbs. For a long moment, the only sound in the room was her ragged breathing and the wet, slick noise of your fingers slowly withdrawing from her.
Karina’s protest came out breathless and half-slurred, her fingers weakly swatting at your shoulder as she lay sprawled across the couch, limbs still trembling from the aftershocks. “It’s not fair,” she muttered, her voice hoarse. “I made you cum once, but you—” She gestured vaguely at the mess between her thighs, the couch cushions still damp beneath her. “You made me cum multiple times, and I just had the biggest squirt orgasm of my life.”
You just laughed, dragging your thumb through the slick mess between her thighs before bringing it to your lips. “You like it,” you said, voice rough with satisfaction, “and I promise, my dick is even better. I’ll make you squirt until you’re dry.”
Karina’s eyelids fluttered, her chest still rising too fast, but the corner of her mouth twitched into something defiant. “Prove it then,” she challenged, pushing herself up on shaking elbows. Her hair was a wild tangle, her lips swollen from biting back moans. “I’ll be ready. Take me to the bed—” She paused, tilting her chin up, “—and you can use me like a fuck doll.”
The challenge in her voice sent a fresh jolt of heat straight to your cock. You didn’t hesitate. Gripping her hips, you hauled her off the couch in one smooth motion, her legs instinctively wrapping around your waist. Karina gasped, her nails digging into your shoulders as you carried her down the hallway, her bare skin warm and sticky against yours.
The bedroom was dim, the only light spilling in from the half-open door behind you. You dumped her onto the mattress more roughly than intended, but Karina just sprawled back, her legs already parting in invitation. The sight of her—flushed, fucked-out, but still daring you with her eyes—made your pulse spike.
“Are you sure you want to challenge me?” Your voice was rough, fingers digging into the soft flesh of her hips as you leaned over her, your cock pressing against her slick entrance. “You won’t surrender halfway?”
Karina’s laugh was breathless, her pupils blown wide. “Please,” she taunted, arching her back to press herself closer, her nails scraping down your chest. “I’m the one who makes men surrender. Don’t get too confident just because I came a few times on your tongue.”
You didn’t give her a warning. With a sharp thrust, you buried yourself inside her to the hilt, the sudden stretch drawing a gasp from her lips. Karina’s body tensed, her thighs clamping around your hips instinctively, but you didn’t stop—didn’t let her adjust. You pulled out almost completely, then slammed back in, the wet slap of skin echoing off the walls.
Karina’s breath hitched, her fingers twisting in the sheets. “Fuck—”
Karina’s breath hitched as you pulled out almost completely, leaving just the tip of your cock inside her before slamming back in with a sharp thrust that punched a ragged moan from her throat. “Fuck—your dick—god—” Her words dissolved into a gasp as you dragged your hips back slowly, teasing her with the stretch before burying yourself deep again. “It’s so big,” she panted, her nails digging into your shoulders. “How the hell do you walk around the office like you’re not packing this?”
You smirked, rolling your hips in a slow, deliberate circle that made her thighs tremble. “Easy,” you murmured, leaning down to nip at her collarbone. “I don’t think about you bent over the copy machine.”
Karina’s laugh turned into a broken whine as you snapped your hips forward, the sound of skin slapping against skin loud in the dim room. “Bullshit,” she gasped, arching to meet your thrusts. “You definitely thought about it.” Her hands slid down your back, fingers pressing into the muscles as if trying to pull you deeper. “Admit it—you imagined me like this, didn’t you? On my knees, taking every inch—”
You cut her off with a rough thrust, the headboard banging against the wall as her legs locked around your waist. “Keep talking,” you growled, your voice rough with want. “Tell me how much you like it.”
Karina’s lips curled into a smirk even as her breath stuttered. “I love it,” she moaned, her hips rolling to meet yours. “Love how you fill me—god, your cock is perfect.” Her voice dropped to a whisper, lashes fluttering as you hit a spot that made her toes curl. “Bet you’ve ruined girls with this thing. Bet they begged for it after the first time.”
You chuckled darkly, gripping her hips to angle her just right before driving into her with a pace that left her gasping. “You’re the one begging now,” you pointed out, watching her bite her lip to stifle a moan.
Karina’s defiance flickered for just a second before she surrendered to it, her head tipping back as her back arched off the bed. “Fuck—yes, okay? Yes,” she admitted, her voice cracking. “I’ll beg if you keep fucking me like this.” Her hands flew to her own breasts, pinching her nipples roughly as if she couldn’t decide whether to ground herself or chase more pleasure. “Just—don’t stop—”
You obliged, your rhythm turning relentless, each thrust punching a sound from her lips—whimpers, gasps, your name tangled in curses. Karina’s thighs trembled around you, her body tightening like a coil ready to snap. “You close?” you rasped, your own control fraying at the edges.
Karina nodded frantically, her fingers twisting in the sheets. “So close—” Her voice broke as you hooked a hand behind her knee, hiking her leg higher to sink even deeper. “There—right there—”
Karina’s body arched like a live wire under yours, her thighs clamping around your hips as you fucked her through another shuddering orgasm. Her cunt pulsed around your cock in rhythmic clenches, soaking the sheets beneath her with another gush of her release. She gasped your name, her voice raw and broken, but you didn’t slow down—couldn’t. Not when she’d dared you to ruin her.
“That’s it,” you growled, pinning her wrists above her head as your hips pistoned into her with brutal precision. “Look at you—dripping. You take my cock so fucking well.” Her hips jerked erratically, her back bowing off the bed as another wave of pleasure crashed over her. “How many is that now? Three? Four?” You grinned down at her wrecked expression, her lips parted in a silent scream. “We’re not done.”
Karina’s reply was a slurred whimper, her eyelids fluttering like she couldn’t decide whether to keep them open or surrender to the haze. Her nails scraped weakly at your forearms, but her legs stayed locked around you, her body betraying her even as she gasped, “T-too much—please—”
“You challenged me,” you reminded her, dragging your tongue up her throat before biting down on her earlobe. “You said you’d take it.” Her answering moan was music to your ears, her hips rolling to meet your next thrust as if her body couldn’t help itself. “Fuck, you’re greedy. Even now, you’re still grinding on me.” You laughed darkly, snapping your hips harder, reveling in the way her breath hitched. “Admit it—you don’t want me to stop.”
Karina’s head thrashed against the pillows, her words dissolving into a broken sob as you angled your cock just right, hitting that spot inside her that made her vision whiten. “I—I can’t—” she choked out, her thighs trembling violently. “I’ll—break—”
“You won’t,” you promised, your voice rough with want. “You’re too damn perfect for that.” Your thumb found her clit, rubbing tight circles as you fucked her deeper, harder, until her entire body seized. Her orgasm hit like a thunderclap—her cunt clenching around you in erratic pulses, her scream muffled against your shoulder as she came again, her release gushing hot between your bodies.
This time, she didn’t recover. Her arms fell limp at her sides, her legs sliding bonelessly off your hips as her breath came in shallow, ragged gasps. Her eyes rolled back, her mouth slack, her whole body twitching with oversensitivity. You didn’t stop. Couldn’t. The sight of her—utterly ruined, dripping, yours—drove you wild, your thrusts turning frenzied as your own climax coiled tight in your gut.
“One more,” you ground out, gripping her hips to haul her onto your cock with every snap of your hips. “One more, and then I’ll let you rest.” Karina whimpered, her body limp but still responsive, her cunt fluttering weakly around you as you chased your own release. “Cum for me.”
Her response was a broken cry, her back arching off the bed as another orgasm tore through her—smaller this time, but no less intense. Her thighs trembled, her toes curling into the sheets as she squirted again, the wet sound of it mingling with the slap of skin. That was all it took. With a groan, you buried yourself to the hilt, your release spilling deep inside her as her body milked you through every last pulse.
When you finally stilled, Karina was motionless beneath you, her chest rising unevenly, her lips parted around silent, panting breaths. Her eyelids fluttered when you brushed a thumb over her cheekbone, but she didn’t—couldn’t—open them fully. A slow smirk curled your lips as you leaned down to murmur against her ear, “Still think you can make me surrender?”
Karina’s response was a weak, wordless sound—half-protest, half-exhaustion—before her head lolled to the side, her body finally giving out.
Sunlight sliced through the blinds, painting stripes across Karina’s bare skin as she blinked awake, disoriented. The sheets were twisted around her legs, damp and sticky—evidence of last night’s relentless indulgence still clinging to her thighs. She stretched gingerly, wincing at the ache between her legs, the memory of your hands, your mouth, your cock branding itself into every muscle.
The clock on the nightstand glared back: 9:07 AM. Shit. She’d slept through her alarm. Again.
The muffled cadence of your voice drifted in from the kitchen—professional, measured, the polar opposite of the growls and taunts that had filled this room hours ago. A meeting. Of course you were already working, already composed, while she lay here with your cum leaking out of her. The realization sent a thrill down her spine.
Karina smirked, rolling onto her stomach with deliberate slowness, savoring the way her muscles protested. She could play this game too.
Silent as a shadow, she slid off the bed, her knees hitting the carpet with a soft thud. The cool air kissed her bare skin as she crawled forward, her hips swaying with each movement, her palms pressing into the floorboards. The scent of coffee and your cologne grew stronger as she neared the kitchen doorway.
She paused just out of sight, listening to the steady rhythm of your voice. “—Q2 projections need revision before the board review—”
God, you sounded so boring. So normal. As if you hadn’t reduced her to a sobbing, squirming mess less than six hours ago.
Karina’s nails dug into the wood. Time to fix that.
She rounded the corner on all fours, her hair tousled, her lips still swollen from last night’s abuse. You were seated at the kitchen island, laptop open, dressed in nothing but sweatpants slung low on your hips—casual, effortless, infuriatingly unruffled. Your back was to her, your attention fixed on the screen.
Perfect.
She slithered between your legs before you could react, her hands sliding up your thighs. Your voice hitched mid-sentence as her fingers traced the outline of your cock through the thin fabric, already half-hard just from her proximity. “—ah—apologies, my connection glitched for a second.”
Karina grinned, pressing a kiss to the bulge straining against your waistband. She could feel the way your muscles tensed, the way your breath stuttered when her tongue flicked out to trace the shape of you.
On screen, a colleague’s voice crackled through the speakers. “—so we’ll need those numbers by EOD—”
“Understood,” you replied smoothly, but your fingers were suddenly tangled in her hair, urging her closer.
Karina obeyed, nuzzling against you like a cat before hooking her thumbs into the waistband of your sweats and tugging them down just enough to free your cock. It sprang against her cheek, hot and heavy, already leaking at the tip.
She didn’t hesitate. Wrapping her lips around the head, she swirled her tongue over the slit, tasting the salt of your precome. Your grip tightened instantly, your hips jerking forward as if you couldn’t help it.
“—uh, yeah, let’s circle back on that,” you managed, your voice rougher now.
Karina hummed around you, the vibration dragging a choked sound from your throat. She took you deeper, her lips stretched tight, her eyes flicking up to watch your jaw clench. The laptop camera was angled just high enough to miss her, but she could see the screen—could see the confused frown of your colleague as your responses grew clipped, distracted.
Her fingers traced the seam of your balls, rolling them gently as she sucked you off with slow, filthy pulls. Your thighs trembled under her palms, your abs flexing as you fought to keep your composure.
Your fingers tightened in her hair, tugging sharply—a silent command to stop. Karina paused, her lips still wrapped around the head of your cock, her dark eyes flicking up to meet yours with feigned innocence. You mouthed the word “Enough,” your voice a near-silent growl, but she just smirked around you, her tongue darting out to lap at the slit.
Then she pulled back, releasing you with a wet pop—only to shift her weight forward, her full breasts pressing against your thighs as she dragged them upward, enveloping your cock in soft, warm heat. Her nipples brushed against the base, already stiff from the cool air, and you clenched your jaw hard enough to ache.
“—final approval on the Henderson account,” you forced out, your voice impressively steady despite the way Karina’s mouth found the tip again, her lips sealing around it in slow, teasing sucks. Her hands kneaded her own tits around your shaft, the slick friction of skin and precome turning the glide torturously smooth.
She hummed around you, the vibration traveling straight to your balls, and your grip on the edge of the laptop turned white-knuckled. “Yes, I’ll—” Your breath hitched as her tongue swirled under the head, “—send the files.”
Your fingers flexed against the laptop’s edge, your grip the only betrayal of the torture unfolding beneath the screen. Karina’s breasts enveloped your cock in a slick, warm vise, her nipples dragging along the shaft with each slow, deliberate roll of her shoulders. But it was her mouth that threatened to unravel you—the way her lips stretched tight around the head, sucking with a pressure that bordered on painful, her tongue flicking against the slit in quick, teasing strokes.
“—we’ll proceed with the revised timeline,” you choked out, your voice strained but miraculously level. Onscreen, your colleague’s brow furrowed at the delay in your response, but Karina didn’t care. Her dark eyes gleamed with mischief as she hollowed her cheeks, the suction making your thighs jerk.
She timed it perfectly—every bob of her head synced with your attempts to speak, her lips sealing tighter just as you opened yours to reply. “The—fuck—client expects—” You barely suppressed a groan as her thumbs circled your balls, her tits squeezing tighter, the heat of her mouth unbearable. Your free hand fisted in her hair, not to guide her, but to anchor yourself as your vision blurred at the edges.
Karina smirked around your cock, her tongue swiping a wet stripe from base to tip before diving back down, taking you deeper than she had any right to during a goddamn meeting. The wet sounds were obscene, her saliva dripping down your shaft to mingle with the precome smeared across her cleavage. She was trying to break you—pulling off just long enough to drag her tongue along the throbbing vein underneath before swallowing you whole again, her throat fluttering around the head.
“—yes, I’ll—” Your voice cracked as she suddenly cupped her breasts tighter, creating a sinful tunnel of flesh that she fucked you into, her mouth working the tip in counterpoint. “—forward the notes.” The words tasted like ash in your mouth, your control fraying with every slick slide of her skin.
The call dragged on, an eternity of half-formed sentences and gritted teeth, while Karina reduced you to a trembling mess beneath the guise of professionalism. When the final “Thanks, everyone” left your lips, you didn’t even wait for the disconnect—you slammed the laptop shut and hauled her up by the hair, your orgasm crashing over you like a wave.
Cum spilled over her lips, her chin, painting her tits in thick, white stripes as you fucked into her grip, your release endless. Karina gasped as the first hot spurt hit her tongue, but she didn’t pull away—just milked you through it, her breasts jiggling with each pulse, her mouth hungrily catching what her tits couldn’t.
“You call this your revenge?” You hauled Karina onto your lap in one swift motion, her bare thighs straddling yours, still sticky with the remnants of her earlier squirts. Her breath hitched as your cock slid effortlessly between her slick folds, the head catching at her entrance but not pushing in—not yet.
Her lips curled, still glistening with your release. “Maybe it is,” she murmured, rolling her hips just enough to tease. “Or maybe it’s a gift—because you did make me surrender last night.” Her nails raked down your chest, leaving faint red trails in their wake.
You gripped her hips hard enough to bruise, yanking her down onto your cock in one brutal thrust. Karina’s back arched, her mouth dropping open in a silent scream as she took you to the hilt. “Yeah?” you growled, watching her eyelashes flutter. “But I still want to punish you.” You pulled out agonizingly slow, savoring the way her cunt clenched around you, desperate to keep you inside. “You lost the challenge after being so damn confident.”
Karina’s laugh was breathless, broken. Her hands braced against your shoulders as she rocked forward, her swollen clit dragging against your abdomen. “Just punish me then, Daddy,” she taunted, her voice dripping with saccharine sweetness.
The title sent a jolt of electricity straight to your cock. You didn’t hesitate—slamming back into her with enough force to knock the air from her lungs. Karina’s head snapped back, her tits bouncing with each punishing thrust, her thighs trembling where they gripped yours. “Fuck—yes,” she gasped, her fingers tangling in your hair. “That’s it—ruin me—”
“Like that, baby?” Your voice was rough, fingers digging into Karina’s hips as you pistoned into her, the chair creaking dangerously beneath you both.
Karina’s breath hitched, her back arching as she rocked into each thrust, her nails raking down your chest. “Yes—fuck—Daddy—” The word spilled from her lips like a prayer, broken and breathless, and something primal in you snarled in response.
“You begged for this,” you reminded her, snapping your hips up hard enough to jolt a cry from her throat. “Now take it.”
Karina’s body obeyed before her mind could catch up—her thighs clamping around yours, her cunt fluttering wildly as another orgasm ripped through her. Her release gushed between you, soaking your thighs, her moan cracking into a sob as you didn’t slow down, didn’t stop. “Too much—” she gasped, her fingers twisting in your hair, “but don’t you fucking dare stop—”
You laughed darkly, gripping her ass to haul her down onto your cock with brutal precision. “Greedy little thing,” you growled, watching her tits bounce with each punishing thrust. “You’re dripping down my thighs and still asking for more.”
Karina’s response was a wordless cry, her head falling back as you hit that spot inside her that made her vision whiten. Her thighs trembled violently, her cunt clamping around you in erratic pulses as she came again, her orgasm wringing another gush of slick from her already soaked pussy.
You didn’t give her a second to recover. Wrapping a hand around her throat, you dragged her forward until her lips brushed yours, her breath hot and ragged against your mouth. “You love it,” you murmured, your voice low and taunting. “Love being used like this, don’t you?”
Karina’s eyelids fluttered, her pupils blown wide with surrender. “Yes,” she admitted, the word barely audible, her hips still rolling in tiny, desperate circles. “Fuck me—please—”
You obliged, slamming into her with a pace that left her gasping, her tits swaying with each thrust, her nipples stiff and flushed. The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the room, mingling with her broken moans and the wet, filthy squelch of her cunt taking you deeper with every snap of your hips.
Karina’s thighs shook, her body teetering on the edge of another climax, her breath coming in sharp, shallow gasps. “Gonna cum—” she warned, her voice wrecked, her fingers scrambling for purchase on your shoulders. “Fuck—your cock—I can’t—”
“Do it,” you ordered, your grip tightening on her hips. “Cum on my dick like the desperate little slut you are.”
Karina’s orgasm hit like a freight train—her back bowing, her cunt clamping down on you so tight it nearly hurt. Her scream was raw, unfiltered, her release gushing hot between your bodies, her thighs quivering violently as you fucked her through it.
You weren’t far behind. With a groan, you buried yourself to the hilt, your release spilling deep inside her in thick, pulsing waves. Karina whimpered, oversensitive but still grinding her clit against you, milking every last drop from your cock as her body trembled with aftershocks.
For a long moment, the only sound was her ragged breathing and the wet drip of your combined mess between her thighs.
Then Karina smirked, her voice hoarse but triumphant. “Told you I’d make you surrender.”
You laughed, swatting her ass hard enough to leave a mark. “Keep dreaming, princess.”
She just grinned, limp but satisfied, her head dropping onto your shoulder as the chair groaned beneath you both.
The moment her knees hit the tile floor, Karina knew she wasn’t getting a break. You hauled her up by the hips before she could catch her breath, her stomach slamming against the cold marble of the kitchen island. Her legs dangled uselessly, toes brushing the air as her slick dripped onto the floor in a steady rhythm. The sound was obscenely loud in the quiet kitchen—a wet tap tap tap against tile that made her cheeks burn even as her cunt clenched around nothing.
“We’re not done yet, baby,” you growled, your hands spreading her ass cheeks wide. The air against her soaked folds made her shiver, but the heat of your cock pressing against her ruined pussy had her gasping. You didn’t ease in—just shoved, burying yourself to the hilt in one brutal thrust. Karina’s scream cracked halfway through, her fingers scrambling for purchase on the smooth counter as her body bowed under the force of it.
“Fuck—fuck—!” she chanted, her voice splintering into nonsense as you set a merciless pace, hips pistoning into her with enough force to rock the island beneath them. Her tits slid against the marble, nipples pebbled and oversensitive, her ass jiggling with every snap of your hips. The slap of skin on skin echoed off the cabinets, mingling with the wet, filthy squelch of her cunt taking you deeper with every thrust.
Karina’s vision blurred, her mouth hanging open as drool pooled beneath her cheek. She couldn’t form words—just broken syllables and gasps that dissolved into moans whenever you angled your hips just right. Her legs kicked weakly, her toes curling as another orgasm coiled tight in her belly. “G-gonna—” she managed, her voice wrecked, her cunt fluttering around you in erratic pulses.
You didn’t let her finish. Wrapping a fist in her hair, you yanked her head back, your breath hot against her ear. “Cum,” you ordered, your voice rough with command. “Now.”
Her body obeyed before her mind could catch up—her back arching, her cunt clamping down on you like a vice as pleasure ripped through her in violent waves. Her scream was raw, unfiltered, her thighs trembling violently as her release gushed between her legs, soaking your thighs and dripping onto the floor.
Your fingers tangled in Karina’s hair, yanking hard enough to make her gasp—not in pain, but in anticipation. The sharp pull arched her back, her throat exposed as her lips parted on a ragged exhale. “Do you like it?” you growled, your voice dripping with dominance, your hips never slowing their relentless pace. “Talk, baby. Show me how much you fucking love it.”
Karina’s breath hitched, her eyelids fluttering as her cunt clenched around you. The words tumbled out in a broken stream, her voice wrecked and shameless. “Love it—love your cock—fuck—so deep—” Her hips rocked back to meet your thrusts, her ass jiggling with every snap of your hips. Drool dripped from her bottom lip, her cheek smeared against the marble counter, her reflection distorted in the polished surface beneath her.
You tightened your grip, tilting her head back further until her pupils blew wide with surrender. “Louder,” you demanded, punctuating the word with a sharp thrust that punched a cry from her throat. “Let the whole fucking building hear how much of a slut you are for me.”
Karina’s moan cracked into a sob as you hit that spot inside her that made her toes curl. “Yours—” she gasped, her nails scraping uselessly against the counter. “All yours—please—more—” Her thighs trembled violently, her cunt fluttering around you in erratic pulses as another orgasm coiled tight in her belly.
You didn’t let her cum yet. With a cruel twist of your wrist, you dragged her upright, her back slamming against your chest. Your free hand groped her tits, pinching her nipples hard enough to make her whimper. “Not yet,” you murmured against her ear, your voice a dark promise. “You don’t get to cum until I say so.”
Karina’s head lolled against your shoulder, her breath coming in shallow gasps as you slowed your thrusts to a maddening grind. Every inch of your cock dragged against her oversensitive walls, her cunt clenching helplessly around you. “Cruel,” she moaned, her hips twitching in tiny, desperate circles. “Fucking—tease—”
You chuckled, your teeth grazing her earlobe. “And you love it.”
She couldn’t deny it. Her body betrayed her, her pussy dripping around your cock, her thighs shaking with the effort of holding back. “Please—” she begged, the word dissolving into a whine as you rolled her nipple between your fingers.
You rewarded her with a brutal thrust, your hips slapping against her ass hard enough to leave a mark. “Now,” you ordered, your hand sliding down to circle her clit in tight, punishing strokes.
Karina’s orgasm hit like a lightning strike—her back bowing, her scream ripping through the room as her cunt milked your cock in violent pulses. Her release gushed between her thighs, soaking your fingers and dripping onto the floor in a filthy, obscene rhythm.
You fucked her through it, your pace never faltering, your grip on her hair keeping her upright as her legs gave out. “Again,” you commanded, your voice rough with barely restrained hunger. “Cum again.”
Karina sobbed, her body wrung out but still obedient, her cunt fluttering around you as another wave of pleasure crashed over her. Her moan was raw, unfiltered, her thighs trembling as her second orgasm wrenched itself from her body.
Your palm cracked against her ass with a sharp, stinging slap—hard enough to make Karina jerk forward with a gasp. The red handprint bloomed across her cheek, stark against her pale skin, and she barely had time to whimper before you did it again. “Ah!—fuck, that hurts—” she protested, her voice breaking as her hips instinctively rocked back into you, her pussy clenching greedily around your cock.
You chuckled darkly, delivering another slap, this time harder, watching her skin flush darker under the impact. “Bullshit,” you murmured, your fingers digging into the soft flesh of her ass. “Your cunt’s dripping, baby. Begging for it.” As if to prove your point, you dragged your thumb through her slick folds, collecting the evidence before smearing it across her swollen clit. Karina shuddered, her thighs trembling as a fresh gush of arousal coated your fingers.
Then you stopped moving entirely—your cock buried deep inside her but motionless, a cruel tease as her body throbbed around you. “No—” Karina whined, her hips twitching in desperate little circles, trying to fuck herself on you. But you held her still, your grip unyielding, your other hand rising to deliver another sharp slap to her pussy. The wet smack echoed in the room, her clit jolting under the sting, and she cried out, her walls fluttering wildly.
“Admit it,” you ordered, your voice rough with command, your fingers tracing lazy circles around her abused clit. “Say you love it.”
Karina bit her lip, her breath coming in ragged gasps as you spanked her pussy again, the sharp pain melting into heat that coiled tight in her belly. Her thighs shook, her toes curling against the tile as another slap landed—this time harder, meaner—and her resistance shattered. “Fine—fuck—yes!” she sobbed, her hips bucking helplessly. “I love it—love your hand on my pussy, love—ah!—when you spank me like a fucking slut—”
You rewarded her honesty with another slap, this time letting your fingers linger, rubbing firm circles into her clit as she writhed against you. “Good girl,” you purred, your cock twitching inside her as her cunt squeezed around you in frantic pulses. “Now cum for me.”
Karina’s orgasm hit like a tidal wave—her back arching, her scream tearing through the room as her pussy gushed around your cock. Her thighs clamped around yours, her body bowing under the force of it, her release soaking both of you in a hot, sticky mess. You didn’t move, didn’t give her an inch, just let her ride it out on your still cock, her moans dissolving into broken whimpers as the aftershocks wracked her body.
You didn’t let her recover. The second her orgasm subsided into shuddering aftershocks, your hands gripped her hips, fingers digging into the soft flesh as you dragged her back onto your cock with a single, brutal thrust. Karina’s gasp was sharp, her body jolting forward, her palms slapping against the marble counter to brace herself. “Fuck—yes—” she choked out, her voice already wrecked, her cunt fluttering around you in helpless pulses.
You set a punishing pace immediately—no warm-up, no mercy. Just the wet slap of skin on skin, the obscene squelch of her well-used pussy taking every inch of you with each snap of your hips. Her ass bounced with every thrust, the red handprint you’d left earlier now a darkening bloom against her pale skin. You leaned over her, your chest pressing against her sweat-slick back, your breath hot against her ear. “Gonna fill you up again,” you growled, your voice thick with promise. “Mark you inside where it counts.”
Karina’s moan was half-sob, her fingers scrambling for purchase on the counter as you drilled into her with relentless precision. Her thighs trembled, her toes curling against the tile, her body arching to meet each thrust. “Do it—” she begged, her voice cracking. “Please—breed me—claim me—”
The raw need in her voice sent a surge of possessiveness through you. Your hand fisted in her hair again, yanking her head back until her spine bowed, her throat exposed. “Mine,” you snarled, your hips pistoning into her with enough force to rock the island beneath you both. Her tits swayed with each movement, her nipples stiff and flushed, her cunt clamping down on you in erratic spasms as another orgasm coiled tight in her belly.
You felt it the second she tipped over the edge—her walls fluttering wildly, her scream shattering into wordless, breathless cries as her release gushed between her thighs. Her body convulsed around you, her back arching, her ass pressing back against you greedily as if she couldn’t get enough. “Fuck—fuck—so good—” she babbled, her voice wrecked beyond recognition.
That was all it took. With a groan, you buried yourself to the hilt, your release spilling deep inside her in hot, pulsing waves. Karina whimpered, oversensitive but still grinding her hips back against you, milking every last drop from your cock as her body trembled with aftershocks. Your grip on her hair loosened, your forehead dropping between her shoulder blades as you both rode out the high, the only sounds in the room the ragged hitch of her breathing and the wet drip of your combined mess between her thighs.
Karina’s fingers slipped from the railing as another brutal thrust sent her lurching forward, her cheek pressing against the cold metal. The morning air was crisp against her sweat-slicked skin, the city stretching out below them in a haze of early sunlight. She’d thought she’d won—thought she’d drained you dry after the kitchen, the living room, the hallway—but your grip on her hips was ironclad, your cock pistoning into her with a stamina that bordered on inhuman.
Karina gasped as her body was suddenly lifted, the world tilting violently before her back hit the cold balcony railing. Her fingers scrambled for purchase, nails scraping against metal as she blinked up at you in dazed disbelief. “What the—how are you still—standing?!” she panted, her voice raw from screaming, her thighs still trembling from the last round. The sunrise painted the sky in streaks of gold and pink, casting your silhouette in an almost predatory glow as you loomed over her.
Karina’s fingers clawed at the railing, her knuckles whitening as the metal dug into her palms. The city stretched out below them, indifferent to the way her thighs shook against the cold steel, her breath coming in ragged gasps that fogged the morning air. “You—you were supposed to be done,” she panted, her voice hoarse from overuse, her body still thrumming with the aftershocks of the last orgasm you’d wrung from her.
You chuckled, low and dangerous, your hands splaying across her hips as you pulled her back against you. The evidence of your earlier rounds glistened between her thighs, dripping onto the balcony floor in a slow, obscene rhythm. “You really thought a few rounds would knock me out?” Your teeth grazed her shoulder, biting down just hard enough to make her jerk. “Cute.”
Karina’s protest died in her throat as you angled her hips, the head of your cock pressing against her soaked entrance. “Wait—fuck—I can’t take—” Her words dissolved into a sharp cry as you sheathed yourself in one brutal thrust, her body stretching to accommodate you even as her cunt fluttered in protest. The railing groaned under their combined weight, the sound drowned out by Karina’s broken moan.
“Are you a monster?” she gasped, her head dropping forward as you set a punishing pace immediately, your hips slamming into her with enough force to rock the balcony beneath them. The sunrise painted her skin in gold, highlighting the sweat-slick curve of her spine, the way her ass jiggled with each snap of your hips.
You leaned over her, your breath hot against her ear. “No,” you murmured, your voice thick with promise. “I’m just getting started.” Your hand slid between her thighs, finding her swollen clit with unerring precision. “And I’ll make sure you’re dry.”
Karina’s scream tore through the dawn air, raw and unfiltered, bouncing off skyscraper glass as the city below stirred to life. Her fingers clenched the railing so hard her knuckles blanched, her thighs quivering against the cold metal as you drove into her with a force that sent shockwaves through her body. The sound of skin slapping skin echoed louder than car horns on the street below—wet, filthy, deliberate.
“Louder,” you growled against her ear, your teeth scraping her pulse point as your hand snaked around her throat. “Let them hear who owns this cunt.”
Karina’s head fell back against your shoulder, her lips parting on another broken cry as you angled your hips just right—hitting that spot that made her vision whiten. Her voice cracked, syllables dissolving into nonsense as her orgasm slammed into her without warning. The railing shuddered beneath her grip, her release gushing down her thighs in hot, slick waves that dripped onto the balcony tiles.
A distant shout rose from the street—someone had heard. Karina’s stomach flipped, half-mortification, half-thrill, her cunt clenching around you in erratic pulses. “Fuck—they know—” she gasped, her hips rocking back to meet your thrusts despite the oversensitivity wracking her body.
You laughed darkly, palming her ass to spread her wider, your cock plunging deeper. “Good,” you murmured, your voice thick with possession. “Let them envy me.”
Her answering moan was drowned out by the blare of a car horn—some asshole leaning out their window, craning to see the source of the noise. Karina didn’t care. Her world narrowed to the stretch of your cock inside her, the way your fingers dug into her hips hard enough to bruise, the sound of her own voice splintering the morning calm.
“Again,” you ordered, your thumb circling her clit in tight, punishing strokes.
Karina sobbed, her body bowing under the dual assault. “Can’t—too much—”
You didn’t relent. Your pace turned brutal, the railing creaking ominously as you fucked her into another climax. Her scream this time was shrill, her thighs clamping around yours as her cunt milked you in violent spasms. Below, a chorus of whistles and whoops rose from the street—an audience.
Karina’s cheeks burned, but her hips never stopped moving, her body betraying her shame with each greedy roll of her ass. “Y-you’re—ruining me—” she choked out, her voice wrecked beyond recognition.
You kissed her shoulder, your lips curling against her sweat-slick skin. “Correction,” you murmured, your thrusts slowing to a maddening grind. “I’m remaking you.”
The balcony door slammed shut behind you, Karina’s knees buckling the second you crossed the threshold. She barely caught herself on the hallway wall, her palms sliding against the paint as you crowded her from behind, your cock already nudging at her swollen entrance. “No—wait—” she gasped, but you didn’t. You sheathed yourself in one brutal thrust, her cunt so slick it made a wet schluck sound as you bottomed out. Karina’s forehead thumped against the wall, her fingers scrambling for purchase as you set a merciless pace, her ass jiggling with each snap of your hips.
By the time you reached the living room, her thighs were shaking so badly she couldn’t stand. You dumped her onto the couch face-first, her tits spilling over the armrest as you mounted her from behind. The leather squeaked under her sweat-slick skin, her moans muffled by the cushions as you fucked her raw, your hands gripping her hips hard enough to leave bruises. Her pussy was still dripping, but the wet sounds grew shallower with every thrust, her body struggling to keep up.
The kitchen island came next—her back pressed against the cold marble, her legs hooked over your shoulders as you drove into her with enough force to rock the cabinets. Karina’s screams were hoarse now, her voice shredded, her cunt fluttering around you in weak pulses. You didn’t stop. You flipped her onto her stomach, her ass in the air, and fucked her until her thighs were streaked with a mix of your cum and her own slick, the puddle beneath her growing stickier by the minute.
The bedroom was a blur—her on her knees, her on all fours, her on her back with her ankles pinned to her ears. Every position wrung another broken sound from her throat, her body oversensitive but still obedient, still taking you even as her cunt grew tighter, drier. By the time you dragged her into the bathroom, her pussy was so overused it ached, her inner thighs chafed red, her clit swollen to the point of pain.
The shower was already running when you shoved her against the tiles, the water scalding against her flushed skin. Karina whimpered as you lifted her, her back pressed to the wall, her legs wrapping around your waist out of sheer habit. Her cunt was tender now, the initial slide of your cock drawing a sharp gasp from her—not pleasure, not pain, but something raw in between. You fucked her slow this time, deliberately, watching her face contort with every thrust.
Then you felt it—the faintest resistance, the barest hint of drag. Karina’s breath hitched, her nails digging into your shoulders. “Stop—please—” she begged, but you didn’t. You thrust deeper, harder, and when you pulled out, the tip of your cock was smeared with a thin streak of pink. Karina’s eyes widened, her thighs trembling violently. “Fuck,” she whispered, her voice wrecked. “You broke me.”
You kissed her then, deep and possessive, your hand cradling the back of her head as the water sluiced between you. “No,” you murmured against her lips. “I just made sure you’ll remember.”
And when you carried her to bed—her body limp, her pussy throbbing—the rust-colored smudge on the sheets was proof enough.
I had to stop myself, or else this would go on forever 💔 ill make a pt2, maybe. The files were meant to be of js pics but uh .... decided maybe more "homemade" ykyk idek .. lolz
It's fucking cold and your blazer does exactly nothing to stop it. The wind just cuts right through like the fabric doesn't exist. You should've grabbed an actual coat before leaving, but hindsight and all that. At least you remembered the hat. Small victories.
Your dress shoes click against the pavement. That's the only sound besides the wind. The whole park is basically empty, which makes sense: it's past midnight. Way past. This is the hour when normal people are home in bed, not walking along the Han River with a bag of honey butter chips in one hand and fresh bandages on the other.
The bandages are from earlier. You punched a mirror in your office. Stupid move. The mirror won that fight. Your knuckles are still throbbing to prove it.
The bench comes into view. Your bench. The one you've been visiting since you were seventeen. Back then it was college entrance exams and a father who looked at you like a disappointment. Now it's a hemorrhaging portfolio and a boardroom full of middle-aged men who look at you like you're a child playing dress-up with daddy's money.
Different problems. Same bench. Same river. Same pathetic ritual of sitting alone in the dark until your head stops screaming.
Except tonight, someone's already there.
You slow your pace. A figure hunched forward, elbows on knees, hands pressed against their head, their shoulders shaking. Not from the cold, but from crying. You can hear the faint whimpering. It's a woman. You can tell from the frame, small and slight, wearing this oversized hoodie. Her face is completely hidden, buried in her hands, and she's just... falling apart. Right there. On your bench.
Great. Just what you needed.
You glance around. The pathway stretches empty in both directions. No friends hovering nearby, no security guards, no one at all. Just you and this stranger having a breakdown on your bench at one in the morning. You could leave. Turn around, find another spot, let her have her moment of private misery without some asshole in a wrinkled blazer standing ten feet away like a creep.
But your feet don't move. Eventually, though, she becomes aware of you, because her head snaps up. That’s when the streetlight catches her face. Your own face is obscured by shadows, so she doesn't see your expression of astonishment when you see her.
It's Karina.
Yu Jimin. From aespa. The Yu Jimin whose face you've seen on billboards, variety shows and big stages. She's staring at you with red-rimmed eyes and tear-streaked cheeks and an expression that's rapidly shifting from devastation to alarm. "Who are you?" She scrambles to her feet, putting distance between you. "What are you doing here?"
You don't answer immediately. Your brain is still buffering, still trying to reconcile the idol on the billboards with the crying girl in front of you, but your mouth operates on autopilot. "Well." You gesture at the trees, the river, the general ambiance of public outdoor space. "This is a park. People walk here. I just came to sit on the bench where I usually come to cry… But it seems someone beat me to it."
Jimin's expression flickers. She can't tell if you're joking or genuinely pathetic, and honestly, neither can you. "I'm sorry." She wipes hastily at her face, smearing tears across her cheek. "I'll go. I shouldn't be here anyway."
"No, no." You wave your unbandaged hand in a dismissive gesture. "I'm kidding. Stay. Bench is all yours. I'm leaving."
Who cares about the problems of Korea’s it girl when your own life is falling apart? So you turn. Start walking. Your shoes click against the pavement again, and you're already thinking about the convenience store two blocks over, whether they'll have more chips, whether you can find another bench somewhere that doesn't have a sobbing celebrity on it.
Three steps. Four. Five.
You stop.
Because the thing is: that's Yu Jimin back there. Karina. And you watched the news last week like everyone else. You saw the footage of her walking off stage mid-performance, the confused backup dancers, the fan cams cutting to black. The internet exploded with theories. Mental breakdown. Contract dispute. Secret illness. Nobody knew anything concrete, and SM Entertainment released some bullshit statement about "scheduling adjustments" that convinced exactly no one.
And now she's here. Alone. Crying by the river at one in the morning with no one around. You don’t want to go home, fall asleep, and wake up in the morning to turn on the news and hear the final, tragic headline about Yu Jimin. Knowing you could have done something.
You turn back. Jimin hasn't moved. She's watching you with wary eyes, arms wrapped around herself.
"On second thought," you say, walking toward her again, "I'd like to leave. I really would. But all that social ethics and empathy that one person is supposed to have for another is making it difficult."
"I'm fine. Really. You can go."
You stop a few feet away from the bench. Study her face in the dim light. The swollen eyes, the blotchy skin, the way her lower lip trembles even as she tries to set her jaw.
"You don't look fine."
You sit down on the opposite end of the bench, leaving a solid three feet of space between you. The wood is cold through your slacks. You settle back, stretch your legs out, and stare at the river instead of her.
"If you want to talk about it," you say, "you can. I'll listen." You give her your name. She doesn’t give you hers. Whatever. You already know it.
"I'm not going to open up to a stranger."
"That's fair." You nod. "I wouldn't either. Strangers are terrible. Half of them are serial killers or… you know." Silence. The river laps against the concrete embankment. "I'll just sit here for a while," you continue. "Until you're feeling better. And, you know." You pause. "Stop you from jumping in the river."
"What? I’d never do that.”
"Great." You shrug. "Saves me the trouble. I can't swim."
Another pause. You're not looking at her, but you can feel her gaze on the side of your face, trying to figure you out. Trying to decide if you're making fun of her or genuinely this weird. You open the bag of chips. You pop one in your mouth, chew slowly, then tilt the bag in her direction.
"Want some?"
Jimin stares at the offering like it might be poisoned. Her eyes flick to your face, then back to the chips. She reaches out. Takes one. Eats it.
"These are my favorite," she says quietly.
"I know."
"How... How do you know that?"
You chew another chip. Swallow. "I know who you are. Everyone does. You're kind of famous."
She exhales, then murmurs: "Fuck."
"Yeah."
"You're a fan."
"I own an album or two. Doesn't mean anything. I'm not going to ask for a photo or an autograph or whatever. I'm not going to tell anyone I saw you here." You pause. "Crying alone at one in the morning isn't exactly the image SM wants to project, I'm guessing."
Jimin doesn't respond. She's staring at the river now, the same way you were a moment ago. The water is black and glittering under the scattered lights of the city. "Why are you being nice to me?" she asks finally.
You consider the question. Think about the boardroom meeting from hell, the investors pulling out, the whispered conversations that stop when you enter a room. Think about your throbbing knuckles and your empty apartment and the fact that you came here tonight because you didn't know where else to go.
"I'm not being nice," you say. "I'm being a basic human being." You hold out the bag again. She takes another chip.
"What happened to your hand?" Jimin's question catches you off guard. You'd almost forgotten about it. The throbbing has faded to a dull ache. You glance down at the bandages wrapped around your knuckles, the gauze is already slightly grimy from the evening's adventures.
"This?" You hold it up. "Got into a fight. Some guys. You know how it is." She raises an eyebrow. "Happens all the time," you continue, keeping your face perfectly straight. "You should've seen the other guys. Absolutely wrecked. One of them's probably still in the hospital."
"You don't seem like the type to get into a fight."
"Excuse me?"
"Or to win one."
You press your unbandaged hand to your chest and say, incredibly offended: "That's so rude. I'm very intimidating. You clearly don't know my reputation; I've beaten up half the guys in this city. "
"Uh huh."
"I do."
"Sure."
You hold the pose for another beat, then let it drop. Shrug. "Okay, you've got good eyes. I punched a mirror."
"A mirror?"
"In my office. Full-length. Extremely expensive. Had this whole elegant frame, imported from somewhere in Europe." You flex your fingers experimentally, wince slightly. "It won."
"Why would you punch a mirror?"
"Because the wall was too far away."
Before you can react, Jimin reaches over and takes your hand. Her fingers are cold against your skin as she turns your wrist, examining the bandages with a frown. The touch is clinical, careful, but it still sends something strange through your body.
"Don't do that again," she says. "You could have been seriously hurt. This needs to be rewrapped. Did you even clean it properly?"
"A doctor looked at it."
"A real doctor?"
"The emergency room kind. With a degree and everything."
She lets go of your hand. "I'm serious. That was stupid."
You tuck your hand back in your lap. "Sorry, If I'd known Yu Jimin would be upset about it, I wouldn't have done it."
Jimin's nose scrunches. It's subtle, but you catch it. "That's a weird thing to say to someone you just met."
"I'm a weird person. Ask anyone."
She doesn't respond to that. Instead, she reaches for the chip bag still sitting between you, pulls out another handful, and chews slowly. The crunch is the only sound for a long moment. "Why did you do it?" she asks. "The mirror thing. Were you drunk?"
"Stone cold sober." You lean back against the bench, tilt your head toward the sky. The stars are invisible here. Too much light pollution. Just a flat expanse of urban grey. At the lake house, there are probably stars in the sky. "I was angry."
"At what?"
"Everything. My life is crumbling right in front of me and there's nothing I can do about it. I just have to sit there and watch it fall apart, piece by piece, while everyone stands around waiting for me to fix it." You pause. "The worst part is that it's my fault. All of it. Every single thing that's going wrong right now is because of decisions I made."
Jimin is quiet. Listening.
"Now everyone hates me," you continue. "My investors. My board. My employees, probably. They all look at me like I'm some kind of idiot child who got lucky once and has been failing upward ever since." You give a quiet, self-deprecating laugh. "Maybe they're right."
"What happened?" Jimin asks. "With your company?"
You think about how much to tell her, how much you even want to say out loud. But between the darkness, the late hour, and how ridiculous this whole situation is, this bench and Jimin seem very much like a safe space.
"I made a bet," you say. "A big one. Moved a lot of money into a position that I was sure would pay off. Everyone told me it was risky. Everyone told me to hedge, to be careful, to think about the downside. And I told them they were being cowards." You close your eyes. "I was wrong. The position collapsed. We lost... a lot. More than I want to think about. And now the investors are pulling out, the board wants my head, and the company I built is probably going to be sold off to some private equity firm that'll gut it for parts."
"That sounds..."
"Pathetic? Yeah."
"I was going to say overwhelming."
You open your eyes. Look at her. "Same thing, in my experience."
Jimin pulls her knees up to her chest, wrapping her arms around them. "Do you feel powerless?"
"Every second of every day lately."
She nods slowly. "Me too," she says quietly.
You turn to face her more fully. "Yeah?"
"Yeah."
"Then I guess we have a lot in common. Karina and I, united by a shared feeling. Who would have thought, huh?”
A breeze picks up, carrying the smell of water and city and approaching rain. You watch Jimin shiver, then you shrug out of your blazer. It's rumpled, probably smells like stress sweat, but it's wool and it's warm.
"Here."
She looks at the offered jacket, then at you. "No, I'm fine."
"You're shaking."
"It's not that cold."
"Your lips are turning blue."
"They are not."
"Just take it." You hold it out further. "I'm not being polite. I'm being practical. If you get hypothermia out here, I'm the one who has to deal with it, and I really don't want to explain to the paramedics why I was hanging out with an idol at one in the morning."
Jimin hesitates. Then, slowly, she takes the blazer. Drapes it over her shoulders. It swallows her, the sleeves hanging past her hands, the hem nearly reaching her thighs.
"It fits you perfectly," you say.
She looks down at herself. A ghost of something that might be amusement crosses her face. She pulls the blazer tighter around herself and asks: "Are you scared?"
You take a moment before answering. "Yes."
"Of what?"
"Losing everything. Proving everyone right about me. Finding out that I really am just a lucky idiot who got in over his head." You pick at the edge of your bandage. "Waking up one day and realizing I wasted my entire life chasing something that was never going to work out." Jimin nods. Like she understands. Like she knows exactly what that fear tastes like. "What about you?" you ask. "What are you afraid of?"
"Getting lost," she replies. "Not knowing who I am anymore." She presses her forehead to her knees. "I've been doing this for so long. Being Karina. Being what everyone wants me to be. And somewhere along the way, I think I forgot who I was before all of it. Who I am underneath. Sometimes I look at myself in the mirror and can’t see myself. A body with no face.” You don't say anything. You just listen. "I don't know who I really am," she continues. "And I don’t know how to figure it out."
"I had a girlfriend in college," you say after a moment. "She was really into esoteric stuff. Crystals, tarot cards, meditation retreats. The whole thing. She used to say that when you think too much, your mind separates from your body. Like it just... drifts away. Floats off somewhere and leaves the rest of you behind." You wave your uninjured hand. "She said the key was recalibration. Bringing your mind back to your body. Grounding yourself in the physical."
"How do you do that?"
You shrug. "No idea. We broke up before I figured that part out." Jimin lets out a breath. It's almost a laugh. "But you'll figure it out," you add. "Eventually. You seem smart."
"You don't know me."
"I know you have good taste in chips. That's something."
You stand up. Your body protests, joints stiff from the cold, but you ignore it. You grab the bag of chips (still half full) and hold it out to her. "Here. Take the rest."
She looks up at you. "I can't take your chips."
"Consider it a gift. From one pathetic person crying in a park to another."
Jimin takes the bag, holds it in her lap.
"My company," you say, "is in the Yeouido financial district. The building with the copper spire that's shaped like a twisted flame. You can't miss it. Only building in Seoul that looks like it's actively on fire." You pause. "My office is on the top floor. If you ever want to talk. Or just sit somewhere warm and eat snacks in silence. Whatever. Just show up."
She stares at you. "You're inviting me to your office?"
"Yeah. Is that weird? I feel like I lost my social instincts a while back."
"Why?"
"Because I have a lot of snacks up there, and no one to share them with." You start backing away, keeping your eyes on her. "It was a pleasure meeting you, Jimin-ssi. Genuinely. Even under the circumstances."
She doesn't respond. Just watches you, the blazer still wrapped around her shoulders, your chips still clutched in her hands.
"And maybe stop going out alone in the middle of the night," you add. "It's not safe. There are weirdos everywhere. Present company included." You take a few more steps backward. Almost trip on a crack in the pavement. Recover with what you hope is dignity. "One more thing."
Jimin tilts her head.
"You're my favorite in aespa," you say. "Always have been. Total diva."
And there it is. Finally. The corner of her mouth twitches, then lifts, and she smiles. It’s small, tired, still a little broken, but it’s there. Real.
“Thank you,” she says.
You turn and walk away before you can say another stupid thing. At least tonight, you’ll go to sleep knowing you made Karina from aespa crack a small smile.
—
It's a hallway big enough for everyone, but they insist on staying close to you. Your chief financial officer walks on your left, rattling off numbers that stopped meaning anything to you three days ago. Your head of operations flanks your right as he lists every reason why this trip is a terrible idea. Behind you, your assistant struggles to keep up while she reminds you about the seventeen emails you haven't answered.
You? Well, you’re starting to get pissed about the lack of personal space.
"You can't just leave," the CFO says. "There's too much happening here. The quarterly reports need your signature by Friday, and the auditors are asking questions about the Singapore accounts."
"I'm taking my MacBook." You don't slow down. "I can do everything remotely. That's the whole point of technology."
"With respect, sir, you said that last time and then you disappeared for three days without answering a single call."
"It won't happen again. You have my word."
Your operations head cuts in. "The meeting will also be on Friday. The board meeting. You need to be there. Everything is at stake. They're going to vote on whether to accept the acquisition offer, and if you're not present to argue against it, they'll sell us off without a second thought."
"I'll be there." You reach the elevator bay and press the button. "I'll be back on Friday morning. I'll sit in that room and I'll argue until I'm blue in the face. But right now, today, I'm getting on a plane."
"Sir, please, we need to discuss the restructuring proposal. The legal team has concerns about the liability clauses, and the PR department wants to schedule a press conference to address the investor concerns, and there's the matter of the pension fund adjustments that require your direct approval, and honestly we're all very worried about your mental state given recent events and we think perhaps you should speak to someone, a professional, someone who can help you process what's happening because this level of avoidance behavior is concerning and we care about you as a person not just as our employer and—"
The elevator doors open and there she is: Seol Yoon-a. Standing dead center like she's posing for a photoshoot. Her hair's down, these perfect brown waves past her shoulders, so glossy that makes you wonder if it's even real. Angular face, delicate features, coral pink lipstick. She's tall. Taller than you right now, but it's because of the high heels. The short blue dress is definitely designer, you can tell just by looking at it. And she's holding her dog. A tiny white Pomeranian with a rhinestone collar, cradled in her arms like it's a purse.
She looks absolutely furious.
"I have been trying to reach you all morning," she says. "All. Morning. I called seven times. Seven. I texted you fourteen messages. I even tried emailing."
You step into the elevator. The doors close behind you, sealing you in with her and the world's most judgmental Pomeranian.
"I was in meetings."
"You were avoiding me."
"Those aren't mutually exclusive."
"You've been so irresponsible lately," she continues. "Missing dinners. Canceling plans. Last week you forgot we were supposed to go to that gallery opening, and I had to show up alone like some kind of abandoned housewife."
"My company is on the verge of collapse." You watch the floor numbers tick upward. "I think I've earned the right to be a little irresponsible."
"That's not an excuse."
"It's literally the definition of an excuse. A reason for not doing something. My reason is corporate bankruptcy."
She huffs. The Pomeranian huffs with her. You wonder if she trained it to do that or if it just absorbed her personality through proximity.
"What about dinner tonight?" she demands. "With my parents? They've been wanting to meet you for months now, and I finally convinced them to fly in from Busan, and the reservation at that restaurant took three weeks to get, and my father is very particular about punctuality, and my mother is going to ask me why you're not there, and what am I supposed to tell her? That my boyfriend is too busy having a crisis to show basic courtesy?"
"We've already talked about this: I'm not your boyfriend,” you remind Yoon-a and see her face deflate right before your eyes. You exhale and add: “Yet. I’m not your boyfriend… yet. And I can't do that right now. I have too much going on. Your parents will have to wait."
"You always say that. You always have some excuse. I'm starting to think you don't even like me anymore."
You exhale slowly. Count to three. Try to find the diplomatic answer, the gentle deflection, the words that will smooth this over without actually addressing the underlying issue.
"I like you," you say. "But sometimes you can be a little... clingy."
Yoon-a's eyes go wide. Her mouth drops open. The Pomeranian actually stops yapping, like even it knows you've crossed a line.
"Clingy?" She repeats, completely horrified, like it’s the most offensive thing a guy could ever say to a girl. "You think I'm clingy?"
"I said a little."
"How could you say that?" She clutches the dog closer, and her outrage reaches a fever pitch. "How could you say that in front of our son?"
Your eyes sweep over the tiny fluffball, unimpressed, before flicking to her. "Pretty sure our son doesn’t shed this much.”
"Excuse me?"
"That dog isn't our son. You've had him for four years. We've been together for eight months. The math doesn't work."
Yoon-a literally gasps. Like you've said something unforgivable. She claps one hand over the Pomeranian's ear, pressing his fluffy head against her chest.
"Don't listen to him, baby," she coos. "He doesn't mean it. He's just having one of his moods."
"I'm not having a mood. I'm stating a fact."
The elevator dings. The doors open onto the ground floor lobby. Yoon-a steps out. Turns to face you. Her eyes are glistening (whether from genuine hurt or theatrical effect, you can't tell.)
“If you’re gonna be petty and take your frustration out on our innocent kid, then we’re done," she announces. "It's over. Don't look for me again. Don't call me. Don't text me. Don't even think about me." She spins on her heel and strides away.
"Yoon-a." You step out of the elevator, follow her a few paces. "Yoon-a, wait. We should talk about this."
She doesn't turn around. Doesn't slow down. Just keeps walking. You stand there for a moment. Processing. Then you shake your head and keep walking.
You're maybe twenty steps from the main exit when someone intercepts you. A young woman from the front desk. "Sir? I'm sorry to bother you, but there's someone here who wants to speak with you."
"I cancelled all my appointments today."
"I know, sir, but she was very insistent, and she's been waiting for almost an hour, and she said you'd want to see her."
You frown. "Who is it?"
The receptionist hesitates. Glances over her shoulder toward the lobby seating area. "She says her name is Yu Jimin. Karina. From… aespa.” You stop walking.
It's been two weeks since that night by the river. Two weeks since you sat on a bench with Yu Jimin and shared chips and talked about falling apart. Two weeks since you gave her your blazer and told her where to find you and walked away thinking that was probably the last time you'd ever see her. You'd convinced yourself she wouldn't come. Why would she? You're a stranger. A random guy she met while crying in a park. The invitation was impulsive, probably inappropriate, definitely weird. Any sensible person would have thrown your blazer in the trash and forgotten the whole thing.
And yet.
"Where?" you ask. The receptionist points toward the seating area near the windows. And there she is: Jimin sits on one of the low leather couches, her posture slightly hunched, her hands folded in her lap. She's wearing a baseball cap pulled low and a face mask that covers half her features, the standard idol disguise that fools absolutely no one. On the couch beside her sits Yoon-a.
Oh no.
You move closer, and fragments of conversation reach you: "Are you Karina?" Yoon-a is asking, leaning in with that curiosity she gets when she thinks she's discovered something interesting. "From aespa? You look exactly like her."
"No." Jimin's reply is quiet, muffled by the mask. "I get that a lot, though."
"The resemblance is insane. Like, identical. Are you sure you're not her?"
"I'm sure."
Yoon-a tilts her head, studies Jimin for another moment, then seems to accept the answer. "Well, whoever you are, your hair is gorgeous. What products do you use?"
"Um. Thank you. I don't really—"
"Anyway, I have to go. My ex-boyfriend is being dramatic and I need to go post something on Instagram that will make him jealous." Yoon-a stands, adjusts the Pomeranian in her arms, and sweeps away without a backward glance.
Jimin watches her go with visible relief. Then she sees you. She stands quickly, pulling down her mask. Her face is bare of makeup, her hair tucked under the cap. "Hi," she says.
"Hi." A beat of silence. The lobby hums around you, people coming and going, phones ringing, the distant chime of elevators. "I thought I’d never see you again," you say. "Honestly. I thought you'd written me off as some weirdo who talks to crying strangers."
"You are a weirdo who talks to crying strangers."
"Fair point."
She shifts her weight, uncertain. "Is this a bad time? I should have called first. I didn't have your number, so I just showed up, which is probably weird, I know, I can leave if you're busy—"
"Any time is a bad time right now." You shrug. "My entire life is a bad time. So it doesn't really matter."
That seems to relax her slightly. She reaches into the bag slung over her shoulder and pulls out something familiar. Your blazer, folded neatly. "I came to return this," she says. "And also... I don't know. I've been thinking about that conversation we had. About you. About everything you said." She pauses, searching for words. "I thought it might be nice to see you again. If that's okay."
You take the blazer from her hands. The fabric still smells faintly of her perfume. "It's okay," you say.
Her gaze drops to the overnight bag slung over your shoulder, the coat draped over your arm. "Are you going somewhere?"
"Yeah. I'm..." You hesitate. "I'm taking a trip. Getting out of the city for a few days. Clear my head."
"Oh.” Her eyes flick down for a moment. “Then I should let you go. I didn't mean to interrupt your plans."
You should probably just let her go. Say goodbye, wish her well, catch your flight solo like you'd originally planned. Be a normal, sensible person about this. That's what you're supposed to do here. That's the appropriate move.
But you're looking at her standing there, and you're thinking about two weeks of radio silence. You're thinking about how she smiled at you that night. Just once. Just barely. But she did. "Come with me," you say.
"What?"
"Come with me. On the trip."
"I—what? I can't just—you're not serious."
"I'm going to my family's lake house. A few hours outside the city. I'll be the only one there. Totally empty. Totally quiet." You pause. "Company would be nice. If you want."
She stares at you like you've lost your mind. Which, to be fair, you might have. "Don't you have a girlfriend or something?" she asks.
"The girl who was talking to you a minute ago, she was almost my girlfriend. Emphasis on was and almost." You sigh. "Pretty sure I ruined that. Again. It's becoming a pattern."
"She was beautiful."
"Yeah. In another universe, she's probably an idol. Could give you a run for your money." You tilt your head, considering. "In this universe, she's just a kind of ditzy rich girl. Good heart, though. Deep down." Jimin doesn't seem to know how to respond to that. "The offer stands," you continue. "Private jet. Lake house. Fresh air. It might be my last trip on that plane, actually. I'll probably have to sell it soon to cover some debts. Might as well enjoy it while I can."
"I'm not ready," she says. "I don't have a suitcase. I don't have clothes. I didn't plan for this."
You check your watch. "You have an hour and a half. Go home, pack a bag, get your documents and meet me at Gimpo airfield. I'll text you the details."
"This is insane. I shouldn't be traveling alone with someone I barely know."
"Definitely not. Objectively, this is one of the stupidest things anyone could do."
She crosses her arms. Narrows her eyes at you. "How do I know you're not going to murder me or something?"
"I don't like blood." You hold up your hand, showing her the healing scars across your knuckles. "When I punched that mirror and saw it bleeding, I almost passed out. Had to sit down for ten minutes. My secretary had to bring me juice."
Her expression softens slightly. "How is it? Your hand?"
"Better. See? All healed up. No lasting damage."
"Good."
"So no murders," you say. "I'd honestly prefer to keep all your blood and organs exactly where they are. Inside your body. Where they belong."
Jimin just looks at you. For a while. Long enough that you're starting to wonder if she heard you correctly. She's clearly thinking it over. You can see it on her face. The mental math she's doing: how bad could this go versus how bad is everything already? Scary unknown versus scary known. Taking a chance versus playing it safe. "Okay," she says finally. "I'll come."
You grin. "It's going to be great," you tell her. "Sun. Water. Peace and quiet. You should bring a bikini.”
"A bikini."
"For swimming. In the lake. It's very refreshing."
"Uh huh... You realize you sound completely deranged right now, right? 'Come to my isolated lake house, strange woman I met while she was crying. Bring a bikini.'"
"When you say it like that—"
"How else should I say it?"
"More... optimistically?"
She laughs. "You're crazy. Like, genuinely crazy. I should probably run."
"But you're not going to."
"No," she admits. "I'm apparently just as crazy as you are."
—
By the time you and Jimin make it from the car to the front door, you're both soaked from the knees down despite your best efforts. The wind keeps changing direction, driving sheets of water sideways, and the umbrella is basically decorative at this point. You fumble with the keys. Drop them once. Curse under your breath. Finally get the door open and practically shove Jimin inside before following her, slamming the door shut against the storm.
The house is dark. Quiet. You find the light switch and the entryway floods with warm yellow glow, illuminating hardwood floors and cream-colored walls and the faint layer of dust on the decorative table by the door. Jimin sets two small suitcases in the corner. You drop your bag beside it. Water drips from both of you, pooling on the floor.
"So," you say, before she can say anything. "Yeah. I know. I said there would be sun. I specifically mentioned sun. And a lake. And bikinis." She looks at you. Doesn't say anything. Just looks. "This is climate change," you continue, gesturing at the windows where rain lashes against the glass. "The weather's completely unpredictable now. Changes overnight. There's literally no way I could have known this was going to happen. It was sunny when we left Seoul." Still nothing. Just that steady gaze. "But hey." You move further into the house, hitting more light switches as you go. "At least the power works. See? Fully functional. Lights, electricity, the whole deal. Modern amenities."
To prove your point, you grab the remote from the coffee table and turn on the television mounted above the fireplace. The screen flickers to life, and a news anchor's face fills the frame. "—unprecedented storm system that meteorologists have been tracking for weeks now," the anchor is saying. "Residents in the affected areas have been advised to stay indoors and avoid unnecessary travel. The storm is expected to continue through the weekend, with rainfall totals potentially reaching—"
You become very aware of Jimin standing behind you. "Okay." You clear your throat. "So apparently they have been talking about this. For weeks. Allegedly."
"Allegedly."
"I don't watch the news. Who watches the news anymore? It's all doom and gloom. Very bad for mental health." You turn to face her, attempting something like an apologetic expression. "I'm sorry. You must be upset."
Jimin shrugs. Pulls off her damp jacket and drapes it over the back of a chair. "It's fine."
"It's not fine. I promised you sun and delivered a monsoon."
"I wasn't really in the mood for sun anyway." She looks around the living room, taking in the leather couches, the stone fireplace, the floor-to-ceiling windows that currently showcase nothing but grey sheets of rain. "This is better, actually."
"See?" You point at her triumphantly. "I manage to get things right even when I completely screw up. It's a gift."
"—still no word on the whereabouts of Yu Jimin, known professionally as Karina of the K-pop group aespa. The idol, who mysteriously disappeared earlier this week, has not been seen publicly since—" You watch Jimin's expression freeze. "—sources close to the group suggest she may be traveling alone, though her exact location remains unknown. Fans and media alike have expressed growing concern following her abrupt departure from the group's final tour concert last month. SM Entertainment has declined to comment on the situation, releasing only a brief statement asking for privacy during this difficult time—"
You turn off the TV. "Did you tell anyone where you were going?" you ask.
Jimin moves to the window. Stares out at the storm. "I told them I was traveling. That I was fine. That I needed some time."
"But not where."
"No. Not where."
"People are going to be worried. Your members. Your family."
"I know." Her breath fogs the glass. "But it's better this way. If they knew where I was, they'd come. They'd try to help. And I can't... I don't want that right now.” You don't push. Don't ask why. "So." Jimin turns away from the window. "What are we going to do here?"
You scratch the back of your neck. "Honestly? I have no idea."
"You didn't plan anything?"
"The whole trip was impulsive. I wasn't thinking past 'get out of Seoul before I lose my mind.' And now..." You gesture at the rain. "There's not much we can do in this weather anyway."
Another silence. You both avoid looking directly at each other, which is ridiculous, because you're adults and this is just a house and there's nothing weird about any of this except for the part where everything about this is incredibly weird. You're a businessman on the verge of bankruptcy. She's a global pop star who just disappeared from the public eye. You're standing in your family's lake house in the middle of nowhere while a storm rages outside, and neither of you has any idea what you're doing here.
"Do you want to see the lake?" you ask suddenly.
"In this?"
"There should be raincoats somewhere. My family used to keep outdoor stuff in the mudroom." You pause. "But first, let me show you the house. So you know where everything is." She nods. Follows you as you move through the ground floor.
The lake house is two stories of weathered wood and large windows. The ground floor is mostly open plan, the living area flowing into a kitchen that hasn't been updated since the early 2000s but still works fine. A dining table that seats eight people who no longer gather here. A fireplace that you should probably light later, assuming you remember how. Sliding glass doors that lead to a deck overlooking the water, currently being pelted by rain so hard you can barely see the lake beyond. You flip on lights as you go, chasing away the gloom. "This is all very nice," Jimin observes, running her fingers along the edge of the kitchen island. "Your family has money." She opens the refrigerator. Stares at the contents. "There's food in here."
"Yeah, I called ahead. There's a company that does this, stocks up vacation homes before people arrive. Groceries, supplies, fresh linens. Very convenient when you're rich." You lean against the counter. "Or when you used to be rich..."
"That's very... prepared of you."
"I have my moments."
She closes the refrigerator and you continue the tour, showing her the small bathroom off the hallway, the laundry room with its industrial-sized washer and dryer, the study lined with bookshelves that your father never actually read.
The stairs creak as you climb to the second floor. The sound is familiar. Kind of comforting, in a strange way. "Master bedroom is at the end of the hall," you say, pointing. "That one's mine when I'm here. There are two guest rooms. This one—" You open a door on the left. "Has the better view."
Jimin steps inside. The room is simple but comfortable. Queen-sized bed with a white duvet, wooden dresser, soft carpet underfoot. But the window takes up most of the far wall, and even through the rain, you can see the lake stretching out beyond the property line, grey water merging with grey sky. "It's beautiful," she says softly. "Even with the storm."
"Yeah." You lean against the doorframe, watching her watch the view. "It's a peaceful place. Was, anyway."
"Was?"
"My family's been thinking about selling it. The whole area used to be full of families who came for the summers. Kids running around, barbecues on the weekends, boats on the lake. But over the last few years..." You shrug. "People started leaving. Selling their houses. The economy changed, people's priorities changed. Now half the homes around here are empty. The ones that aren't belong to people who only show up once or twice a year."
Jimin turns from the window. "That's sad."
"It is what it is." You examine a scratch on the doorframe, remembering when you put it there. You were twelve. A hockey stick. Your mother had been furious. "I told my father I'd buy the place myself if he tried to sell. He laughed at me. Said I was being sentimental."
"Were you?"
"Probably. But I don't care." You look around the room, at the walls that have witnessed more of your life than most people. "My family stopped coming here years ago. Now it's just... a graveyard of memories, I guess. A place where ghosts of who we used to be hang out."
"That sounds lonely."
"It is. But it's also one of the few places where I can pretend my problems can't reach me." You meet her eyes. "It's not true, obviously. They're still there. Waiting. But here, I can ignore them for a while. Act like they don't exist."
Jimin is quiet for a moment. Processing. "Then we'll pretend together," she says. "Both of us. For however long we're here. No problems. No expectations. No outside world."
You smile. Actually smile, not the sarcastic smirk you usually default to, but something genuine.
"Yeah," you say. "That sounds like a good plan. Come on, let's grab our raincoats.”
The raincoat is bright yellow and two sizes too big, clearly designed for someone with broader shoulders and longer arms than you possess. The sleeves hang past your wrists and the hood keeps slipping forward into your eyes. Jimin's raincoat is green, equally oversized, and she looks like she's being slowly consumed by a plastic tarp. Neither of you comments on how ridiculous you both look.
The wind hits you the moment you step off the porch, sharp and wet and insistent, pushing against your chest. You shove your hands into the raincoat's pockets and start walking, and Jimin falls into step beside you without a word. The path to the lake is overgrown. Weeds push through the gravel, and the bushes on either side have grown wild. Your family used to keep this place immaculate. Hired groundskeepers, regular maintenance, the whole thing. Now it's slowly returning to nature, one missed appointment at a time.
Rain drums against your hood in a constant, rhythmic patter. Your sneakers (you'd changed out of the dress shoes, thankfully) squelch in the mud. The air smells like wet earth and pine. You don't talk. Neither does Jimin. The trees thin out and suddenly the lake is in front of you, stretching gray and vast and choppy under the assault of the storm. Waves roll across the surface, small but persistent, breaking against the rocky shore with soft, repetitive sounds. The far side of the lake is barely visible through the rain, just a smudge of green that might be forest.Jimin stops at the edge of the water. Stands there. Watches.
You watch her watch the lake for a moment, then your attention drifts downward. Stones. The shoreline is littered with them. You bend down, pick one up, test its weight in your palm. Your arm snaps forward. The stone hits the surface at an angle and skips once, twice, three times before sinking.
"Not bad," you mutter to yourself. You find another stone. Skip it. This one gets four jumps before disappearing. Jimin still hasn't moved.
"What's your favorite memory of this place?" You pause mid-throw, stone in hand, and actually think about it.
"Fishing," you say finally. "With my grandfather."
"Yeah?"
"Yeah." You let the stone fly. Three skips. "He used to take me out on this little rowboat he kept tied up by the dock. Every summer, without fail. We'd go out early in the morning, before anyone else was awake, and just sit there on the water with our lines in."
Jimin turns to look at you. The rain runs down her face, dripping off her chin, but she doesn't to care. "Did you catch anything?"
"Never." You laugh. "Not once. My grandfather said the fish in this lake were too smart for us. I think he just didn't know what he was doing, honestly. But it didn't matter. We'd sit there for hours anyway, talking about nothing, watching the sun come up. He'd tell me stories about when he was young. I'd complain about school. It was nice."
"That sounds nice."
"It was." You find another stone. Don't throw it. Just turn it over in your fingers, feeling the smooth surface. "I've never fished since he died. Haven't been on that boat either. I don't even know if it's still there."
"You should check."
"Maybe."
Jimin is quiet for a moment. Then: "I've never been fishing."
"No?"
"No. I grew up in the city. The closest I ever got to nature was the park near my apartment, and that was just grass and pigeons."
"You should try it sometime. Fishing, I mean. It's boring as hell, but in a good way."
"Would you teach me?"
You laugh again. "I would, but I don't actually know how. My grandfather died before he finished teaching me everything." You pause. Shrug. "At least I know how to bait a hook. That's something."
"I'm sorry," Jimin says softly. "About your grandfather."
"It's okay. It was a long time ago." You throw the stone. It skips five times. Your best one yet. "He was old. Sick. It was expected. Doesn't mean it didn't suck, but... you know. Life." Jimin nods. Doesn't offer any platitudes, any empty comforts. Just accepts the statement for what it is. You throw a few more stones. The rain keeps falling. The lake keeps churning. "How are you feeling?" you ask eventually. "Inside, I mean. Not just the wet and cold part."
Jimin doesn't answer immediately. She wraps her arms around herself and stares out at the water. "Tired," she says. "Really tired. Which doesn't make sense, because I'm not doing anything. I haven't been doing anything for weeks. But I wake up exhausted and I go to bed exhausted and the sleep in between doesn't help."
"Are you sleeping?"
"Not well. A few hours here and there. My brain won't shut up." She kicks at a stone near her foot, sending it tumbling into the water with a plop. "It's like there's this constant noise in my head. Thoughts that won't stop. Worries that won't go away. And the more I try to quiet them, the louder they get."
"Yeah," you say. "I know what that's like."
"At the same time..." She trails off. Takes a breath. "At the same time, I feel like I want to scream. Just open my mouth and let everything out. All the frustration and the fear and the anger and whatever else is stuck inside me. I want to scream until my throat is raw and my lungs are empty and there's nothing left."
You pick up another stone. Hold it. Don't throw. "So scream," you say.
Jimin looks at you. “What do you mean?"
"Scream. If you want to scream, scream."
"I can't just... scream. In the middle of nowhere. That's crazy."
"Why not? There's no one here to hear you. Just me, and I don't care." You gesture at the lake, at the rain, at the empty expanse of wilderness surrounding you. "This is literally the perfect place to scream. No neighbors. No fans. No cameras. Just water and trees and a storm that's loud enough to drown out anything." She's looking at you like she's trying to figure out if you're serious. You get that look a lot. "I want to scream too," you admit. "I've wanted to scream for weeks. Maybe months. Maybe years, honestly. There's a lot of stuff in here—" you tap your chest "—that needs to come out. And I figure if I'm going to do it, might as well do it now. Might as well do it here." Jimin still looks uncertain. Skeptical.
So you turn toward the lake. Plant your feet. Fill your lungs with wet, cold air. And you scream. It's not a word. Not a name. Not anything coherent. Just sound, raw and loud, ripping out of your throat and hurling itself across the water. You scream until your lungs are empty, until your voice cracks, until the sound dissolves into the rain and the wind and the endless grey. Then you stop. Breathe. Your throat burns slightly.
Jimin is staring at you with wide eyes. "Your turn," you say.
She hesitates. Looks at the lake. Looks back at you. Then she screams.
It starts small, tentative, like she's testing the waters. But then something breaks loose inside her, something that's been building for god knows how long, and the scream grows. It gets louder, longer, more desperate. Her whole body tenses with the effort of it, hands clenched into fists at her sides, face tilted toward the sky. She screams like she's trying to empty herself out. Like she's trying to purge every bad thought, every fear, every moment of doubt and pain and exhaustion that's been weighing her down.
When she finally stops, she's breathing hard. Her eyes are wet, and you can't tell if it's rain or tears. "That was great," you say. "Really solid scream. Eight out of ten."
She lets out a shaky laugh. "Only eight?"
"Room for improvement. Here, let's do it together. On three."
"This is ridiculous."
"One."
"I'm not doing this."
"Two."
"You're insane."
"Three." You both scream. Together. Two voices rising over the lake, tangling with the wind and the rain, filling the empty space with something loud and alive. You scream until you can't anymore, until you're both bent over with your hands on your knees, gasping for air, throats raw. Jimin starts laughing. It's a small sound at first, barely audible over the storm, but it grows. She laughs until she's clutching her stomach, until she has to sit down on a wet rock because her legs won't hold her anymore.
You sit down next to her. Don't say anything. Just let her laugh. Eventually, she calms down. Wipes her face with the back of her hand, which doesn't help because her hand is just as wet as her face.
"How do you feel?" you ask.
"A little better," she admits. "Not fixed. But... lighter, maybe.”
"That's the magic of screaming into the void," you say. "I should start charging for this."
Jimin snorts. "Please don't."
"Fine. Free screaming sessions for you. Special discount." You stand up. Offer her your hand. "Come on," you say. "Let's walk around the lake. The path goes all the way around if you follow it. Takes about an hour." She takes your hand. Lets you pull her to her feet. Doesn't let go immediately, and neither do you.
"An hour in this rain?" she asks.
"We're already soaked. Can't get any wetter."
"That's not technically true."
"Are you always this pedantic?"
"Are you always this impulsive?"
"Yes," you say. "You better get used to it.” You start walking. She falls into step beside you, close enough that your shoulders almost brush. The rain keeps falling. The wind keeps blowing. Neither of you talks much. Just walks. Breathes. Exists in the same space.
The path curves around the eastern edge of the lake, narrowing where the trees press closer, their branches heavy with rain. Your sneakers make obscene squelching sounds with every step, and you've given up trying to keep your socks dry. That battle was lost about twenty minutes ago. "Have you thought about what you'll do?" Jimin asks suddenly. "If things don't work out?"
You glance at her. "What do you mean?"
"I mean..." She hesitates. Kicks at a pebble on the path. "I know it's going to work out. Everything will be fine. But hypothetically. If it doesn't. Have you thought about it?" She pauses again. "You don't have to answer if you don't want to."
You consider deflecting. Making a joke. Changing the subject. That's what you usually do when conversations get too close to the things you don't want to look at. But you don’t.
"There's a very good chance I'm going to end up completely screwed," you say. "Like, financially devastated. Career over. Reputation destroyed. The whole thing. I still have my family, technically. My father would probably let me crawl back. He'd love that, actually. His disappointing son finally admitting defeat. Finally proving that he was right all along, that I was too young, too arrogant, too stupid to run a company… That's the worst part, honestly. Not the money. Not the failure. The thought of looking him in the eye and seeing that smug expression. That 'I told you so' face he's been waiting years to make."
"Would you go back? To your family?"
"I don't know. Maybe. Probably." You shrug. "Or maybe I'd just do what rich guys who lose everything always do in this situation." Jimin's head snaps toward you. Her eyes narrow. "I'm kidding," you say quickly. "That was a joke. Dark humor. Bad timing." She keeps staring at you. "Mostly kidding," you murmur under your breath.
"That's not funny."
"I know. Sorry." You clear your throat. "Okay, real answer. Plan B. If everything falls apart and I can't face my father and I don't want to do anything... dramatic. I move into this house permanently. Live off the land. Become one with nature."
Jimin's expression shifts from concern to skepticism. "You?"
"Me."
"Living off nature?"
"Why not?"
"You don't seem like the type who could survive out here for more than a week. You probably don't even know how to start a fire without a lighter."
"I absolutely do. I watched a YouTube video once. Have you seen that movie? Into the Wild? About a guy who gives up everything and goes to live in the wilderness. That could be me. I'm basically the same. Trust fund baby, disillusioned with society, seeking meaning in the natural world."
"Didn't he die at the end?"
"Yeah, but that's not the point."
Jimin snorts. "I think that's exactly the point."
"The point is that I would adapt. I'm very adaptable. Give me a few months out here and I'd be hunting my own food, building my own shelter, communing with the wildlife." You gesture grandly at the surrounding forest. "In a few years, I'd be able to take on a bear. Hand-to-hand combat. Mano a mano."
"You'd be mincemeat," Jimin says flatly. "A bear would destroy you in about three seconds."
"Three seconds is a bit of an exaggeration."
"It's realistic. You'd see a bear up close and you'd wet your pants before it even touched you."
"Excuse me?” Resting your palm over your heart, you arch an offended brow. “You clearly don't know who you're talking to. I'm incredibly brave. Fearless, even. Ask anyone."
"I'm asking you, and you're lying."
"I am not lying. I have faced many dangerous situations in my life and emerged victorious every single time."
Jimin rolls her eyes. "Name one."
"I once killed a spider in my apartment that was the size of my hand."
"That doesn't count."
"It absolutely counts. That spider was a monster. It looked at me with malice in its eyes. I had to use a shoe and everything."
"You're proving my point."
"I am not. The point is that when properly prepared, mentally and physically, there is no animal on this earth that could scare me. I am a fortress of courage. An unshakeable pillar of—"
Something leaps out of the underbrush. It happens fast. A blur of movement, a flash of wet green, something small and quick launching itself toward your legs. You scream. It's high-pitched and utterly devoid of the courage you were just bragging about. Your body reacts before your brain can catch up, jerking backward, feet scrambling for purchase on the muddy path. Your left foot slides. Your right foot tries to compensate. Neither succeeds. You go down hard, ass-first into the mud with a wet, squelching thud.
The frog that caused this catastrophe hops away into the grass, completely unbothered. For a moment, you just sit there. Stunned. Covered in mud from the waist down, rain pouring onto your face, trying to process what just happened. Then Jimin starts laughing.
Not a polite chuckle. Not a restrained giggle. Full-body, doubled-over, tears-streaming laughter that shakes her entire frame. She's pointing at you, like a child who just witnessed the funniest thing in the history of comedy. "I was caught off guard, by the way," you say, trying to salvage some shred of dignity. "That's not fair. That doesn't count." She laughs harder, completely at your expense. “It could have been anything. A snake. A raccoon. A small bear." Jimin is wheezing now, bent over with her hands on her knees, struggling to breathe through the laughter. "This is a serious situation. I could have been badly hurt. I could have broken a leg. An arm. My spine.”
"Your face," she gasps out between laughs. "You should have seen your face."
"What about my face?"
"The fear." She straightens up slightly, mimics an exaggerated expression of horror. "Like you'd seen death itself."
"It was a large frog."
"It was a tiny frog."
"Size is relative." She dissolves into laughter again. You sit there in the mud, rain soaking through the seat of your pants, watching Yu Jimin, Karina of aespa, international superstar, laugh at you like you're the funniest thing she's ever seen. You should be annoyed. But you're smiling. You can't help it. Because she looks alive right now, alive in a way she hasn't since you met her."This is incredibly rude," you say. "I'm injured and traumatized and you're mocking me in Dolby Atmos. You're creating psychological damage in real time. Karina, my favorite idol, the woman I have supported since debut, is actively ridiculing me in my moment of weakness."
"I'm sorry," she says, still laughing. "I'm so sorry, it's just—it was so funny—you screamed like—"
"I did not scream."
"You absolutely screamed."
"I'm filing a complaint with your company."
She wipes tears from her eyes, still grinning. "I really am sorry. But I can't stop picturing it. The frog jumping and you just—" She mimes falling backward, makes a ridiculous sound effect.
"Are you done?" you ask. "Are you finished mocking me? Because I'm sitting in a puddle of mud and my dignity is hanging by a thread."
"I'm done." She takes a breath, tries to compose herself. "I'm done. I promise."
"Good." You extend your hand toward her. "Help me up." Jimin steps closer, reaching down. Her fingers wrap around yours.
You pull.
She yelps as her feet slide out from under her, balance completely gone, and then she's falling, landing in the mud beside you with a splat that sends brown water splattering across both of you. For a moment, she just stares at you. Mouth open. Eyes wide. Absolutely covered in mud.
You grin. “Guess the fun’s over, huh?”
"You did not just do that."
"I absolutely did."
"I was trying to help you!"
"Never trust strangers, that’s what they say.”
A slow narrowing of her eyes pins you in place; Okay, maybe you made a big mistake. "You shouldn't have done that," she says quietly.
"What are you going to—"
A handful of mud hits you square in the face. You sputter. Spit out grit. Wipe your eyes.
Jimin is already scooping up another handful, a wicked smile spreading across her face. "Oh no," you say. "No no no. You should not have done that. You have no idea what you've just started." You grab your own handful of mud. Cold and wet and absolutely disgusting. "This is war," you declare.
"Bring it on." She throws. You dodge (mostly). You throw back. She shrieks and retaliates.
And suddenly you're both scrambling in the mud, slipping and sliding and hurling handfuls of wet earth at each other like children. Jimin gets you in the chest. You get her in the shoulder. She tries to run and falls again, and you try to capitalize on her weakness but slip and go down beside her. You're laughing. She's laughing. The rain keeps falling and the mud keeps flying and somewhere in the chaos you lose track of who's winning because it doesn't matter anymore.
Jimin smears mud across your cheek with her palm. You retaliate by dumping a handful directly on top of her head. She gasps in outrage and tackles you, both of you rolling in the mud until you're completely unrecognizable, two brown figures wrestling on the shore of a grey lake while the storm rages overhead.
—
The towel is damp and your hair is still dripping slightly when you emerge from your bedroom, but you've given up on achieving actual dryness. Some battles aren't worth fighting. You're wearing sweatpants and a hoodie. Jimin is in the living room. She's standing by the couch with her own towel draped around her shoulders, running her fingers through wet hair that hangs in dark strands past her collarbone. She's changed into leggings and an oversized sweater. "That was a terrible idea," you say.
She looks up. Nods emphatically. "The worst idea. I spent thirty minutes in the shower trying to get mud out of places mud should never be."
"I found some in my ear. My ear. How does that even happen?"
"You fell face-first into a puddle at one point."
"I was pushed."
"You tripped over your own feet."
"Semantics." You toss your towel over the back of a chair and stretch your arms above your head, feeling your spine pop. "At least we've upgraded our immune systems. All that bacteria exposure has to be good for something."
"That's not how immune systems work."
"Are you a doctor?"
"No."
"Then how would you know?" Jimin rolls her eyes. She finishes squeezing water from her hair and drapes her own towel beside yours. "Are you hungry?" you ask.
"Starving."
"Great. Let's cook something." You head toward the kitchen with purpose, like a man who knows what he's doing. You do not, in fact, know what you're doing. The kitchen is a foreign country and you are an undocumented immigrant with no language skills. Jimin follows you, watching as you open the refrigerator and stare at its contents like they might spontaneously arrange themselves into a meal.
"What are you thinking?" she asks. "Pasta? Stir fry? There's chicken in there, we could do something with that."
"Yes," you say. "One of those. Whichever one requires the least... cooking."
She tilts her head. "Have you ever cooked before?"
"Define 'cooked.'"
"Prepared food using heat and ingredients."
"Then no."
Jimin stares at you. "You've never cooked anything? Ever? In your entire life?"
"I've made toast. Does that count?"
"Toast is not cooking."
"It involves heat. And bread. That's basically the same thing."
"It's really not." She moves past you, gently but firmly shouldering you aside to access the refrigerator. "Okay. I'll cook. You just... stay out of the way."
"I can help."
"No."
"I'm very capable. I run a company. I manage hundreds of employees."
"Can any of those skills fry an egg?"
"I could learn."
"Not tonight." She pulls out chicken, vegetables, a carton of eggs, various bottles and containers whose purposes you can only guess at. "Tonight you sit over there and let me handle this."
You retreat to the kitchen island, hoisting yourself onto one of the stools. "This feels emasculating."
"Good."
"What if I just hand you things? I can be your sous chef. I saw that on a cooking show once."
"You don't know what anything is called."
"I know some things. That's a pan." You point. "That's a spatula. That's..." You squint at a utensil she's holding. "Some kind of... stabbing implement?"
"It's a whisk."
"I was close."
Jimin sets the whisk down and begins organizing ingredients on the counter with efficiency. You watch her work, the way her hands move with confidence, the way she seems to know instinctively where everything should go. "Where did you learn to cook?" you ask.
"My mom. And necessity." She cracks eggs into a bowl, one-handed, smooth. "When I was a trainee, we didn't have money for delivery every night. If you wanted to eat something that wasn't instant ramen, you had to make it yourself."
"That sounds rough."
"It was fine. I like cooking, actually. It's relaxing." She glances at you. "When I'm not being watched by someone who doesn't know what a whisk is."
"I know what a whisk is now. You just told me."
"Do you want to try?"
"Try what?"
She holds out the whisk. "Beating the eggs. It's simple. Even you can't mess it up." You slide off the stool and take the whisk from her hand. The bowl of cracked eggs sits on the counter, yellow yolks floating in clear viscous liquid. You stick the whisk in and start moving it around. "Not like that," Jimin says immediately.
"What's wrong with this?"
"You're stirring. You need to beat. Like this." She steps closer, her hand closing over yours on the whisk handle. Her fingers are warm. "Faster. In a circular motion. You're incorporating air, not just mixing." You try to follow her guidance. The eggs slosh around in the bowl, looking more or less the same as before. "You're hopeless," she says, but she's smiling.
"I told you. I'm a businessman, not a chef."
"Most businessmen can still feed themselves."
"You’re so cruel sometimes."
She takes the whisk back, bumping you out of the way with her hip. "Go sit down. You're a hazard."
You return to your stool, watching as she takes over the egg-beating with movements that are quick and sure. Within seconds, the eggs are transformed into a uniform yellow mixture. "Show-off," you mutter.
"Competence isn't showing off."
"It is when you do it that fast."
The cooking continues. Jimin moves around the kitchen like she owns it, heating pans, chopping vegetables, seasoning things with pinches of this and dashes of that. You try to help twice more. The first time, you're assigned to wash vegetables and somehow manage to spray water all over the counter and yourself. The second time, you're asked to stir something on the stove and immediately turn the heat up too high, nearly burning the contents. "Out," Jimin says after the second incident. "Get out of my kitchen."
"Hey, it's technically my kitchen."
"Not anymore. I'm annexing it. This is my territory now."
You raise your hands in surrender and retreat to the living room, collapsing onto the couch. The rain continues outside while the house feels warm and enclosed. Forty minutes later, Jimin emerges with two plates. Some kind of rice dish with vegetables and chicken, topped with a fried egg. It smells incredible.
"This looks amazing," you say, accepting your plate.
"Don't sound so surprised."
"I'm not surprised. I'm impressed." You eat on the couch, plates balanced on your laps, the rain providing ambient soundtrack. The food is good. Really good. Possibly the best thing you've eaten in weeks, though that might be the hunger talking. "This is incredible," you say around a mouthful.
"Chew first. Compliment later."
"I can do both."
Jimin snorts and focuses on her own plate. After dinner (you handle dishes, since it's the one task you can manage without supervision), the evening stretches out ahead with nothing particular to fill it. The storm shows no signs of stopping. Your MacBook sits on the coffee table where you left it earlier, the screen dark, full of emails you don't want to read and spreadsheets you don't want to look at.
"Movie?" you suggest.
"Sure."
You scroll through the streaming options, arguing amiably about genres (she wants something light; you suggest a psychological thriller just to see her reaction) before settling on a comedy neither of you has seen. It's mediocre. You spend half of it making sarcastic commentary and the other half distracted by work, pulling the MacBook onto your lap to respond to emails that can't wait while Jimin curls up on the other end of the couch with a blanket she found in the closet. At some point, you look up from a particularly frustrating spreadsheet and realize two hours have passed. The movie is over. The credits are rolling. Jimin is fighting to keep her eyes open, head tilting dangerously toward the armrest.
"Hey." You close the laptop. "Bedtime."
She blinks. Straightens. "I wasn't sleeping."
"You were about to."
"I was resting my eyes."
"Sure." You both stand. Stretch. The house has grown quiet around you, just the rain and the occasional creak of old wood settling. The hallway to the bedrooms is dim, lit only by the light spilling from the living room behind you. You stop at your door. She stops at hers. Directly across the hall, maybe six feet apart. "I should warn you," you say, keeping your expression completely neutral. "There was a murder in this house."
Jimin's hand freezes on her door handle. "What?"
"Years ago. A whole family. They say the killer was never caught."
Her eyes narrow. "You're lying."
"I'm completely serious. So if you hear footsteps in the night, or see shadows moving, or feel something cold touch your shoulder while you're sleeping..."
"Stop."
"Just stay in your room. Don't investigate. That's how people die in horror movies. They hear a noise and they go toward it instead of away from it."
Jimin points at you. "If I can't sleep tonight because of this, I'm blaming you."
"Blame me all you want. I'll be in my room. Behind a locked door. Safe from the vengeful spirits that roam these halls."
"There are no vengeful spirits."
"That's what they want you to think."
She opens her door, shaking her head. "You're the worst."
"I know." You lean against your own doorframe. "Hey. Jimin." She pauses. Looks back at you. "I'm happy you're here," you say. "Today was strange. And wet. And I'm probably going to find mud in weird places for the next week. But it was also... nice. Really nice."
"Yeah," she says quietly. "It was."
"So. Goodnight."
"Goodnight."
You both just stand there for a second. Across the hall from each other, maybe six feet of space that feels like more. Neither of you moves. Then you step inside. Close the door. Lean back against it and just... breathe. The room's dark. Quiet. Empty. And you're thinking about today. About laughter and mud flying everywhere and screaming at a fucking lake until your throat hurt. About all of it.
You fall asleep easier than you have in months. No nightmares about board meetings or bankruptcy or watching everything crumble. Just sleep. Real sleep.
—
Morning takes its sweet time arriving, dragging itself through that grey half-light that seeps past the curtains. The rain's still going. Actually, scratch that, it's gotten worse overnight, upgraded from steady downpour to something that sounds like the lake house is under siege. The idea of leaving this bed, of exposing yourself to the cold air outside these blankets? That's asking a lot. That's asking for genuine courage. You stay put for a while. Just lying there with eyes tracing invisible patterns on the ceiling, letting the sound of the storm fill the space where thoughts should be.
Eventually, hunger wins out over laziness.
The kitchen smells like coffee when you shuffle in, still wearing the sweatpants and hoodie you slept in. Jimin is already there, perched on one of the stools at the island, both hands wrapped around a steaming mug. She's cocooned in blankets, layers of them draped over her shoulders and pooling around her on the stool, so only her face and fingers are visible. She looks ridiculous. She looks cozy. She looks unfairly cute for someone who's essentially transformed herself into a human burrito.
You grab a mug from the cabinet, pour yourself coffee from the pot she's already made, and lean against the counter. "Good morning."
"Morning." Her response is muffled, half-swallowed by a yawn.
"How'd you sleep?"
She takes a sip of coffee. Doesn't meet your eyes. "Not great."
Guilt flickers through you. "Look, I'm sorry about the murderer thing. I was just messing around. I didn't think it would actually keep you up."
"It wasn't that."
"No?"
"No."
You wait for her to elaborate. She doesn't. "Okay," you say, letting it go. Pushing won't help. You've learned that much about her in the short time you've known each other. "So what do you want to do today? I was thinking we could walk through the woods when the rain lets up. There are some trails behind the house that go pretty deep."
Jimin nods slowly. "That sounds good."
"Cool." You take a long drink of coffee, feeling the warmth spread through your chest. "What do you want for breakfast?"
She looks up at you. "You're not cooking."
"I could try."
"You'd burn the house down."
"That's a slight exaggeration."
"Is it? You almost set fire to the stove last night stirring vegetables."
"That was a learning experience."
"For everyone involved." She slides off the stool, blankets still wrapped around her like a cape, and starts moving toward the refrigerator. "I'll cook. Just tell me what you want."
"You don't have to. I can figure something out. There's probably cereal or something."
Jimin fixes you with a look. "If I don't cook for you, you'll starve. You literally cannot feed yourself. I've seen the evidence."
There's no arguing with that. You sigh. "Fine. Eggs? And toast. Whatever's easiest."
"Eggs and toast it is." She cooks. You stay out of her way, nursing your coffee and watching from a safe distance. The kitchen fills with the smell of butter and browning bread, domestic and warm, and you think about how strange this is. How comfortable. How much it feels like something that's been happening for years instead of hours. After breakfast, you head to the bathroom to clean up. You're standing at the sink, face covered in shaving foam, razor in hand, when Jimin appears in the doorway.
"I found new raincoats," she says, holding up two plastic-wrapped packages. "These ones actually look like they might fit. They were in the hall closet, buried under a bunch of—" She stops. Stares at your face. "You look like Santa Claus."
You glance at yourself in the mirror. The white foam does cover most of your lower face, spreading from cheek to cheek and down your neck. "Ho ho ho."
"That's disturbing. Never do that again."
"What, shave? I'll just grow a beard. Become a mountain man. Really commit to the living-off-the-land thing."
"Please don't." She steps into the bathroom, setting the raincoats on the counter. "Do you want help?"
You pause mid-stroke. "With shaving?"
"There are spots you can't see. The angle's weird." She holds out her hand. "Give me the razor."
"Have you ever done this before?"
"No."
"That's incredibly reassuring. Thank you. I feel very safe."
"Shut up and give me the razor." You hand it over. She moves closer, positioning herself in front of you, one hand coming up to tilt your chin toward the light. "Stay still," she instructs.
"If you cut my throat, I'm going to haunt you forever."
"Then don't move and you'll be fine." She brings the razor to your cheek. Draws it down in a slow, careful stroke, leaving smooth skin in its wake. Rinses the blade. Repeats. You hold very still.
It's strange, having someone this close to your face. Strange having someone else's hands on you like this, performing such an ordinary task with such focused attention. Jimin's brow is furrowed in concentration, her lower lip caught between her teeth as she navigates the curve of your jaw. "Tilt your head back," she says softly. You comply. She works on your neck, the blade gliding over your Adam's apple, and you're acutely aware of how much trust this requires. How vulnerable you are right now. One wrong move and she could open your jugular.
She doesn't make any wrong moves. "Turn this way." She guides your chin to the left. "I'm getting the sideburns."
"I didn't ask for sideburn maintenance."
"You're getting it anyway. They were uneven."
"They were not."
"They absolutely were. The left one was at least a centimeter longer than the right. It was bothering me."
"You were analyzing my sideburns?"
"I was trying not to stare at the Santa Claus foam beard. The sideburns were the only safe place to look." She finishes the left side, moves to the right. Her face is very close to yours now, close enough that you can see the faint freckle near her left eyebrow. "There." She steps back, surveying her work. "Done."
You turn to the mirror. Your face is smooth, cleanly shaved, better than you usually manage on your own. She got the spots you always miss, the tricky angles under your jaw, the patch near your ear that always gives you trouble. "Not bad," you admit.
"Not bad? That's perfect. I should quit being an idol and become a barber."
"The pay's probably worse."
"But the hours are better."
You splash water on your face, rinse away the last traces of foam. When you straighten up, Jimin is still there, watching you in the mirror. It's the most intimate thing you've experienced in a long time. A girl shaving your face. It shouldn't feel like much. But it does. "Thanks," you say.
She smiles. Just a little. "You're welcome."
The rain tapers off around noon, fading from downpour to drizzle to a fine mist. Good enough. You grab a small backpack from the hall closet, throw in a flashlight (the woods get dark even on bright days, and today is anything but), some bottles of water and some food (snacks). Jimin wears one of the new raincoats, forest green this time, properly fitted. You take the other one, navy blue.
The trail starts behind the house, a narrow dirt path that winds into the trees. Your footsteps are muffled by fallen leaves, soft sounds that disappear into the vastness of the forest. For a while, neither of you speaks. Just walks. The silence is comfortable, companionable, broken only by birdsong and the drip of water from branches overhead. "This is absurd," you say eventually.
Jimin glances at you. "What is?"
"This. Us. Two strangers walking through a forest in the middle of nowhere. Alone. And it feels... normal. Like we've been doing this for years."
She's quiet for a moment. Considering. "I feel really comfortable," she admits. "Being here. With you."
"Yeah?"
"Yeah." She steps over a fallen branch, her raincoat rustling. "You don't ask questions."
"I ask plenty of questions."
"Not the ones I don't want to answer." She looks at you sideways. "I like that about you. You let me have my silence. You don't push."
"I push sometimes."
"Not really. Not about the important things." She pulls her hood up against the mist. "Most people, when they find out someone's struggling, they want to fix it. They want to give advice, offer solutions, tell you it's going to be okay. They mean well, but it's exhausting. It makes you feel like your pain is a problem to be solved instead of just... experienced."
You nod slowly. "I get that."
"Do you?"
"Yeah." You kick a pinecone off the trail, watch it roll into the underbrush. "I understand you completely. We're alike, you and me."
Jimin raises an eyebrow. "We're nothing alike."
"We're very alike. I don't have hair as beautiful as yours, obviously. That's unfair. Genetics failed me there. But inside..." You tap your chest. "In here. We're similar. Same kind of broken. Same kind of lost."
She doesn't respond immediately. The trail curves ahead, winding between two massive oaks whose branches interlock overhead like fingers. "You say you know what I'm going through," she says finally. "How? How could you know?"
"Because I've seen it before."
"Seen what?"
"Someone losing themselves. Forgetting who they are underneath everything else. Getting so caught up in what everyone expects them to be that they can't remember what they actually want."
Jimin stops walking. Turns to face you fully. "Who? Who did you see that with?"
You study her face. The curiosity there, the hunger for understanding. She wants to know. Needs to know, maybe, because she's hoping your answer will tell her something about herself.
You smile. "I'll answer that."
"Okay."
"If you can catch me."
Her expression shifts. Confusion first, then realization. "What do you mean?"
You point ahead, where the trail opens into a small clearing and, beyond it, the dark mouth of a cave carved into a rocky hillside. "There's a cave over there. If you get there before me, I'll tell you everything."
"That's not fair. You have longer legs."
"Then you'd better start running." You take off down the trail.
"Wait!" Jimin shouts. "That's cheating! You didn't even count down!"
You don't wait. You just bolt.
Behind you, Jimin curses, and then you hear her footsteps pounding after you. She's fast. Way faster than you expected for someone having an existential crisis. The forest blurs into streaks of green, brown and grey, mist hitting your face, and you're laughing. Actually fucking laughing, breathless and stupid, running through the woods like you're ten years old again.
She's gaining on you. You can hear her breathing, hear her laughing too. "I'm catching you!" she yells. "And then you're telling me everything!"
"Gotta earn it first!"
The cave's getting closer. Trees thinning out. Your legs are burning but you push harder.
You run. Then a duck happens. A goddamn duck.
It explodes out of the bushes with this aggressive-ass quack, wings flapping everywhere, and you stumble sideways. Your foot catches a root. Your momentum dies instantly. By the time you catch yourself, Jimin's already blown past you at a speed that would make Olympic sprinters jealous.
She touches the rock face with her palm, spins around, and throws her arms up in victory. "I won!"
You stagger up behind her, hands on your knees, gasping for air. "That doesn't count. There was a duck."
"A duck?"
"It attacked me."
"It quacked at you. From ten feet away."
"Aggressively. It quacked aggressively." You straighten up, pressing a hand to your side where a stitch is forming. “You’d be surprised how many people get killed by ducks every year. Absolute menaces. Anyway, I demand a rematch."
"No way. I won fair and square." She's breathing hard too, cheeks flushed from the run. "You owe me answers now."
"Fine." You gesture toward the cave mouth: a dark opening in the hillside about eight feet wide and maybe six feet tall. "But let's go inside first. I want to show you something." You click on the flashlight and lead the way in. The cave isn't deep, maybe thirty feet before it narrows to nothing, but the ceiling is high enough to stand comfortably, and the walls are dry despite the rain outside. "I used to play here with my cousins," you say, sweeping the flashlight beam across the walls. "When we were kids. We'd pretend it was a fortress. A pirate hideout. A secret base for our spy operations."
The light catches something on the far wall. Scribbles. Crude drawings scratched into the rock with sharp stones. Stick figures with oversized heads. A wobbly boat on wavy lines that might be water. Names and initials surrounded by hearts, the kind of thing kids carve when they're young enough to think love is simple.
"Cave paintings," Jimin says softly.
"Our contribution to human artistic history." You trace the flashlight over a terrible rendition of what might be a dog or possibly a horse. "I made that one. I was seven. I thought it was a masterpiece."
"What is it supposed to be?"
"A dragon."
She squints at it. "I don't see it."
"Yeah, nobody ever did."
You set the backpack down near the wall and lower yourself to the ground, your back against the stone. The floor is cold through your pants, but not unbearably so. You unzip the bag and start pulling out its contents. Snacks. Lots of them. Chips in various flavors, chocolate bars, gummy candies, dried fruit, the honey butter cookies she mentioned loving during some variety show you watched. You spread them out between you like a picnic.
Jimin settles down across from you, cross-legged, eyes widening as she takes in the selection. "You packed all of this?"
"I figured we might get hungry."
"These are all my favorites."
"Are they? Weird coincidence."
She gives you a look that says she knows exactly what you did, but she doesn't call you out on it. Just reaches for the honey butter cookies and tears open the package. "Okay," she says, chewing. "I won. Tell me everything."
You pick up a chocolate bar. Unwrap it slowly. Take a bite, letting the silence stretch.
"You've been an idol since you were young," you say. "Trainee years, debut, all of it. You were, what, sixteen when you started? Seventeen?"
"Around there."
"No one that young is prepared for what you went through. What you're still going through." You break off another piece of chocolate. "I'm not saying this to be mean. I'm saying it because it's true. If I had been in your position at that age, I would have cracked a lot sooner than you did. The routine. The pressure. The cameras, the fans, the expectations. And on top of all that, there's this persona you have to maintain. Karina. This perfect, polished version of yourself that exists for public consumption. But that's not really you, is it? That's a character. A role you play." She's very still now. The cookie in her hand forgotten. "And then there's Jimin. The real you. The person underneath the makeup and the choreography and the carefully managed public image. The girl who likes honey butter cookies and doesn't know how to fish and laughs until she cries when someone falls in mud."
A tiny smile flickers at the corner of her mouth. Gone almost immediately.
"The problem is, you have to switch between them constantly. Jimin at home, Karina on stage, Jimin with friends, Karina in interviews. Back and forth, over and over, every single day. And I can imagine..." You pause, choosing your words carefully. "I can imagine there comes a point where the switching gets exhausting. Where it starts to feel pointless. Why bother going back to being Jimin if tomorrow you'll just have to be Karina again? Why not just stay Karina all the time? It's easier. It's simpler. It's what everyone wants anyway." Jimin's hands have tightened around the cookie package. The plastic crinkles. "So you do that. You stay Karina. For days, weeks, months. You let Jimin fade into the background because it's just too hard to keep pulling her back. And then one day, you need her. Something happens and you need to be yourself, really yourself, and you reach for Jimin and she's not there." You meet her eyes. "You can't find your way back. You look in the mirror and you don't recognize the person staring at you. You don't know who you are anymore. What you want. What you're supposed to be."
"How do you know all that?" Jimin whispers.
"Because I've been there. I've watched it happen." You take another bite of chocolate, chew slowly. "To myself."
"You?"
"Me. Different circumstances, same result." You lean your head back against the stone. "My job requires me to be someone I'm not. All the time. I deal with people I can't stand, people who are shallow and greedy and only care about money. And I smile at them. I shake their hands, I laugh at their jokes, I pretend to be one of them because that's what the job demands. That's how you survive in my world."
"That sounds awful."
"It is. But I got good at it. Too good. I wore the mask so often that I forgot what my real face looked like underneath." You pause. "There was a period, maybe two years ago, where I genuinely couldn't tell the difference anymore. Between the person I was pretending to be and the person I actually was. I'd lost myself completely. But that's what I am… Underneath all the pretending. I'm just a guy who likes going into caves to eat snacks with strangers." You gesture at the space around you, at her. "A stranger who happens to be the it girl of Korea. Which is kind of surreal, honestly. But here we are."
You reach over and tap her shoulder gently with your knuckles.
"You'll find your way back to who you are. I know you will. But here's the thing." You hold her gaze. "You're the one who creates it. You're the one who decides who Jimin is. Not SM, not the fans, not the media. You. And if you don't know who that is right now, that's okay. You get to figure it out. You get to make it up as you go."
"How?" She asks with evident desperation. "I'm so lost. Every day I feel less and less like a real person. Like I'm fading away and no one notices because Karina is still there, performing, smiling, doing all the things she's supposed to do. But inside there's just... nothing."
"Then start with nothing." You open a bag of jelly beans and offer it to her. "What do you want right now? In this exact moment?"
"I don't know."
"Do you want to be on stage?"
"No."
"Do you want to be in Seoul?"
"No."
"Do you want to be anywhere other than this cave, eating snacks with a guy you barely know?"
She hesitates. Thinks about it. "No."
"Then you already have what you want. Right now, in this moment, you want nothing. You want to just... exist. Without expectations. Without pressure. And look." You spread your arms. "You're in a cave in the middle of nowhere. That's pretty close to nothing. That's about as far from Karina as you can get." She takes a jelly bean. Red one. Pops it in her mouth. "Tomorrow you might want something different," you continue. "The day after that, something else. And that's fine. That's how it's supposed to work. You don't have to figure out your entire identity in one afternoon. You just have to find the will to keep looking. To keep hoping that the pieces will eventually fit together." You shrug. "That's how we survive. One day at a time. One want at a time."
Jimin chews slowly. Swallows. Reaches for another jelly bean.
"But here's the important part," you say, and your tone shifts, becomes more serious. "Don't go alone. You have people who love you. Family, friends, the other members. People who care about Jimin, not just Karina. Let them help you."
"They wouldn't understand."
"Maybe not perfectly. But they'd try." You pause. "And if you really can't bring yourself to turn to them, then turn to me. I'm just a stranger. A shadow that passed through your life at some random point. Sometimes that's all we need. Someone with no expectations, no history, no stake in who you're supposed to be."
She looks at you. "A shadow?"
"Yeah." You pick at the wrapper of your chocolate bar. "That's what I am. Empty. No form of my own. I just darken the people around me. Cast gloom wherever I go."
"That's not true."
"It's a little true. Ask anyone who works for me." You smile, but it's thin. "But with you... I want to be different. I want to be the kind of shadow you can hide behind. A place where nothing can reach you. Where no one can touch you or demand anything from you." You meet her eyes. "For as long as you want. However long you need. You can stay hidden behind me, and I'll keep everything else out."
Jimin doesn't say anything for a long time. Processing. You let her have that moment. Until finally she asks: "What am I to you? If you're a shadow, what does that make me?"
You think about it. The question deserves a real answer.
"The moon," you say.
"The moon?"
"Right now, you feel distant. Untouchable. Like you're a million miles away from everyone, even from yourself. And maybe you feel like your light has gone out. Like whatever used to make you shine has faded. But you're still shining. Even if you don't realize it. It's softer now, yeah. Quieter. But it's there. I can see it." You gesture at her. "And I like it. I like this glow better, honestly. It's not blinding. It's not overwhelming. It's the kind of light that enhances things. That makes the darkness easier to bear... The night we met, you were like a girl sitting on the moon. So far away. So alone. But even then, you were beautiful. Even crying on that bench, you were the most beautiful thing I'd ever seen." You laugh quietly. "And after that, I went back to that same bench every night for a week. Just sat there by myself, hoping you'd appear again. Like a complete idiot."
When you look at Jimin, there are tears in her eyes. "Hey." You lean forward, concerned. "Are you okay? Did I say something wrong? I'm sorry, I talk too much when I'm nervous, I didn't mean to—"
"How can you be so stupid and so intelligent at the same time?" she interrupts.
You pause. "I... don't know if I should be flattered or offended by that."
"Both." A tear spills over, tracking down her cheek. She wipes it away impatiently with the back of her hand. "Be both."
"Okay. I'll work on that."
She laughs, wet and shaky, and takes another handful of jelly beans. "Thank you. For saying all of that. I liked it. Even if it made me cry like an idiot."
"Crying doesn't make you an idiot. Punching mirrors makes you an idiot. You're fine." She laughs. A real one this time, not that sad half-laugh from before, and reaches for the honey butter cookies. So here's the thing about dumping all your feelings in a cave: afterward, it just gets quiet. Not weird quiet. Just regular quiet. You're sitting there with the flashlight between you, surrounded by empty chip bags and candy wrappers, staring at the dumb drawings you scratched into the rock as a kid. Neither of you says anything. Neither of you needs to.
But you can't sit here forever. At some point, you start cleaning up. Grabbing wrappers, shoving empty bags into the backpack. You're kind of obsessive about it, actually - checking every corner, making sure you get every piece of trash, every crumb.
"You're very thorough," Jimin observes, watching you hunt down a stray chocolate wrapper that's trying to escape into a crevice.
"Mother Nature and I have an understanding. I don't pollute her forests, she doesn't send bears to maul me in my sleep."
"I don't think that's how ecology works."
"I prefer not to test the theory."
The backpack zipped, you stand and stretch, feeling your spine crack in several places that probably shouldn't crack. The cave has gotten colder, or maybe you've just noticed it now that you're not distracted by existential conversations about identity and moonlight. "We should head back," you say. "I fancy some hot chocolate."
Jimin rises to her feet, brushing dirt from her raincoat. "By that, you mean you want me to make you hot chocolate."
"What? No. I can make hot chocolate myself. I'm not completely helpless."
She tilts her head and studies you… Yeah, she's definitely reviewing the evidence of the past thirty-six hours. "I find myself unfortunately skeptical," she says.
The honest truth is that she's probably right. Hot chocolate involves heating milk, which involves using the stove, which involves not setting things on fire. Your track record in that department is not encouraging. "Well," you say, with as much dignity as you can muster, "perhaps I'll supervise while you demonstrate the proper technique."
"Supervise."
"Offer moral support. Quality control. That sort of thing."
The corner of her mouth twitches. She doesn't argue further. You're about to head toward the cave entrance when Jimin goes still. Her eyes fix on something just past your shoulder. Then she steps toward you. Close. Very close.
Your heart immediately races. Your brain, helpful as ever, immediately begins cataloguing the distance between your mouth and hers (approximately four inches), the angle of her face (tilted slightly upward), and the probable softness of her lips (considerable, based on visual evidence). She's going to kiss you, you think. Or possibly you're going to kiss her. Someone is going to kiss someone, that much seems certain, and you should probably—
Her hand reaches past your shoulder and taps you lightly on the back.
"Spider," she says.
You nearly leave your skin.
What emerges from your mouth is not a word, exactly. More of a strangled yelp. You jerk away from her, spinning around, your hands doing that frantic brushing motion that accomplishes nothing except making you look like you're having some sort of episode. "Where?! Where is it?! Is it on me?! Is it still on me?!"
"It's gone," she says, giggling. "I flicked it off. Relax, it was just a small one."
"Small spiders are the most dangerous ones. Everyone knows that. The smaller the spider, the more concentrated the venom."
"That's not scientifically accurate."
"I don't care about accuracy, I care about not dying."
She's properly laughing now, the same bright unrestrained sound you heard during the mud fight. It's a good sound. You'd be enjoying it more if you weren't still vibrating with residual panic. "You're like a frightened kitten," she says. "So tough about bears, but one tiny spider and you completely fall apart."
"I am not a frightened kitten. A spider the size of a frisbee would scare anyone."
"It was the size of my fingernail."
"Size is irrelevant. Deadliness is what matters."
She eyes you with amusement, smiling. "Why are you so red?"
Ah. Yes. That would be the blood that rushed to your face approximately thirty seconds ago when you thought you were about to be kissed. The blood that's still there, betraying you, making your cheeks feel like they're radiating heat. "Allergic reaction," you say immediately. "To the spider. My skin is extremely sensitive. Delicate, really. Like a Victorian-era duchess. I've always had this condition."
Jimin's eyebrow rises slowly. She doesn't look even slightly convinced. "A Victorian-era duchess, huh?"
"Yes. It's genetic." You rub your hands together, partly because they actually are cold and partly because you need something to do that isn't looking directly at her face while lying badly about the source of your blush. "It's colder than I expected," you say, desperate to change the subject. "I'm genuinely surprised neither of us got hypothermia yesterday. All that rolling around in the mud. Very irresponsible, in retrospect."
Jimin watches you fumble for another moment. Then, without ceremony, she reaches out and takes your hand. Her fingers interlock with yours. Palm to palm. A simple gesture, completely natural. At least, that’s how Jimin makes it look. "Come on," she says. "Let's go back. I'll warm your hand on the way." A pause. "No running this time."
What needs to be understood about this moment is that you are, fundamentally, not a person who holds hands. You're not a person who does casual physical intimacy. In your experience, touch is either transactional (handshakes, back-pats) or romantic (which requires intention and buildup and usually alcohol). This middle ground, this easy, uncomplicated contact, is foreign territory.
And yet… "Okay," you murmur.
Her hand is small in yours. Delicate in a way that makes you hyperaware of your own roughness, the calluses on your palm from gym equipment you barely use anymore, the healing scars across your knuckles from your ill-advised confrontation with interior glass. Her fingers are cool at first, but they warm quickly, or maybe your hand warms them, or maybe the warmth is coming from somewhere else entirely. You walk out of the cave together. The rain has stopped completely now, leaving the forest dripping and fresh, every surface gleaming with moisture. The path back to the house stretches through the trees, dappled with grey light, and you follow it slowly. No running. No racing. Just walking, side by side, hands clasped between you.
Neither of you says much. There's nothing that needs saying.
—
Later that night, the house has settled into that particular brand of quiet that only exists in remote places. No traffic noise, no neighbours, no ambient hum of civilization. Just the creak of old wood, the whisper of wind against windows, and the distant rumble of thunder from a storm that's circling somewhere beyond the mountains. Jimin is yawning in the hallway, dressed in pajamas that are somehow both sensible and unfairly attractive. Soft cotton, pale blue, slightly too long in the sleeves. Her hair is loose around her shoulders, still slightly damp from whatever evening routine she's completed, and she looks like someone who's ready to surrender to unconsciousness.
"Goodnight," she says, her hand on her bedroom door.
"Goodnight," you reply.
She opens the door. Steps inside. You follow her. She turns, eyebrow rising in that way you're beginning to recognize as her default expression of mild incredulity. "What are you doing?"
"Coming in."
"I can see that. Why?"
You move past her into the room, which is tidier than you expected. Her suitcase sits in the corner, mostly unpacked. A sweater draped over the chair. The bed turned down, waiting.
"I thought I'd keep you company," you say. "Until you fall asleep."
"I'm not a child."
"I never said you were."
"Then why do you think I need someone to tuck me in?"
You're not looking at her. You're scanning the bookshelf built into the wall near the window, running your fingers along spines that haven't been touched in years. Children's books, mostly. Relics from a time when this room hosted cousins and nieces and nephews, when the house was full of noise and laughter instead of dust and silence. "You said you didn't sleep well last night," you say, still searching. "And you wouldn't tell me why." Jimin is silent. "I'm not asking you to tell me now, either. But I thought..." You find what you're looking for and pull it from the shelf. "I thought this might help."
She stares at the book in your hands. It's thin, the cover worn soft with age, illustrated with a girl in a blue dress and three bears of varying sizes. "Goldilocks," she says flatly.
"A classic of Western literature."
"You want to read me Goldilocks."
"My grandmother used to read it to me when I was small. When I couldn't sleep. When things felt too big and too scary." You turn the book over in your hands, tracing the faded illustration on the back. "I'm not saying it'll work for you. But it can't hurt to try."
Thunder rumbles outside. The windows rattle faintly in their frames. "This is absurd," she says.
"Probably."
"You're going to sit there and read me a children's story."
"That's the plan."
"Like I'm five years old."
"I won't judge your age. I'm barely functional myself."
She hesitates for another moment. Then, with a sigh that suggests she's humoring you against her better judgment, she climbs into bed. The covers come up to her chin, white duvet swallowing her small frame. You settle onto the edge of the mattress, back against the headboard, book in hand. The lamp on the nightstand casts a warm circle of light, leaving the rest of the room in comfortable shadow.
"Once upon a time," you begin, "there was a little girl named Goldilocks."
"Original name."
"Hush. I'm reading." You clear your throat. "She went for a walk in the forest. Pretty soon, she came upon a house. She knocked and, when no one answered, she walked right in."
"Breaking and entering."
"It was a different time. Less security-conscious." You turn the page. "At the table in the kitchen, there were three bowls of porridge. Goldilocks was hungry. She tasted the porridge from the first bowl. 'This porridge is too hot!' she exclaimed." Jimin's eyes are on your face now, watching you read with an expression you can't quite decode. "So she tasted the porridge from the second bowl. 'This porridge is too cold,' she said. So she tasted the last bowl of porridge. 'Ahhh, this porridge is just right,' she said happily, and she ate it all up."
You pause. Lower the book slightly.
"Now, here's what I don't understand."
Jimin groans. "Oh no."
"Three bowls of porridge. Same batch, presumably. Made at the same time, served at the same table. How is it possible that one is too hot, one is too cold, and one is just right? They should all be the same temperature."
"It's a children's story."
"I understand that. But the physics don't make sense. Unless—" You hold up a finger. "Unless the bowls are made of different materials with different heat retention properties. Papa Bear's bowl is ceramic, holds heat longer. Mama Bear's bowl is metal, conducts heat away faster. Baby Bear's bowl is wood, perfect insulation."
"You're overthinking this."
You grin and continue reading. The three chairs, the three beds, Goldilocks's continued disregard for personal property. But you can't help yourself. Every few paragraphs, another observation emerges. "Why is Baby Bear's chair so small that it breaks under a child's weight? That's a safety hazard. Someone should report the manufacturer." Jimin pulls the covers over her face. "And another thing. The bears come home and immediately notice the porridge has been disturbed. But they don't smell a human intruder in their house? Bears have exceptional olfactory senses. They should have detected Goldilocks from the moment they walked through the door."
"Please stop."
"I'm just saying, the internal logic—"
"The internal logic is that it's a story for children who don't care about porridge thermodynamics or bear olfaction." Jimin pulls the covers down just enough to glare at you. "Just finish the story. Without commentary. I'm begging you."
"Fine," you say. "No more interruptions."
"Promise?"
"Cross my heart." As promised, you finish the story without any more interruptions. Then you flip to a different book. Little Red Riding Hood. Another classic. "Once upon a time," you begin again, "there lived in a certain village a little country girl..."
This time, you don't interrupt. You read the story the way it's meant to be read, letting the words flow without commentary, without analysis. The girl in the red hood. The path through the woods. The wolf with his clever tongue and hungry eyes. The grandmother's cottage with its strange occupant in the bed.
What big eyes you have. What big ears you have. What big teeth you have.
Jimin's breathing slows. Her body relaxes into the mattress, tension bleeding out of her shoulders. Her eyes grow heavy, then heavier, then finally close. You finish the story anyway. The huntsman, the rescue, the happily ever after. You're not sure if she hears the ending or if she's already drifted too far into sleep to catch it.
You finish the story and close the book. Gentle, so you don't wake her. Set it on the nightstand.
You look at her face in the lamplight. She's out. Her face is completely relaxed. Peaceful. You haven't seen her look like this since you met her.
The rain keeps going outside, but she's dead to the world.
You reach over and turn off the lamp.
—
Morning arrives with the same grey light as yesterday. The same rain. The same cold. Not that you're complaining, really. You’re starting to get used to the place’s melancholic, desolate atmosphere. There’s a bleak, nihilistic charm to it that’s hard to ignore.
Jimin is in the living room when you emerge, curled into the corner of the sofa with a mug clasped between her palms. She's wrapped in that same blanket from yesterday.
You pour yourself coffee from the pot she's made. Take a sip. Let the warmth spread through your chest. "Good morning."
"Morning." She shifts slightly, making room on the sofa, though there's plenty of space already.
"How'd you sleep?" And here's where you expect the usual deflection. The vague answer, the change of subject, the careful maintenance of boundaries. But instead, Jimin tilts her head and actually considers the question.
"Well, actually," she says. "Really well. I didn't wake up exhausted for once."
You settle onto the opposite end of the sofa, mirroring her position. Feet tucked up, body angled toward the centre, a careful distance maintained between.
"The Goldilocks technique," you say. "Scientifically proven to induce restful sleep."
"Or the fact that you read it so slowly I passed out from boredom."
"My pacing was deliberate. It's called dramatic tension."
"It's called you don't know how to read without stopping to argue with the text." You concede the point with a shrug and drink more coffee. The rain continues its assault on the windows. Inside, the house feels warm and enclosed, a bubble of safety floating in an ocean of grey. The fire you lit last night has burned down to embers, casting a faint orange glow that doesn't quite reach the corners of the room.
"What's the situation with work?" Jimin asks, nodding toward the MacBook sitting closed on the coffee table.
You follow her gaze. The laptop looks deceptively innocent sitting there, like it isn't a portal to your slowly imploding professional life. "Still a mess," you say. "The numbers haven't magically improved overnight. The investors are still pulling out, you know, the usual." You take another sip of coffee. "But I've decided not to look at it until after the meeting. Whatever's going to happen is going to happen whether I obsess over spreadsheets or not."
"That's very zen of you."
"I'm trying something new. It's called 'strategic denial.'"
Jimin smiles into her mug. "What about today?" she asks. "Any plans?"
You consider the question. Outside, the rain shows no sign of letting up. The lake will be churning, the paths muddy, the woods unwelcoming. Not exactly ideal conditions for outdoor activities. "I wanted to make a campfire," you admit. "Roast some marshmallows. But in this weather… Not really feasible."
"Can you even make a campfire?"
"Theoretically. I understand the basic principles. Wood, fire, not dying."
"That's not very specific."
"I contain multitudes of vague competencies."
You shift position, tucking your feet further under you, and find yourself talking without quite meaning to. "Did you know I fell into a bonfire when I was a child?"
"My God. Where did this happen?"
"At a family gathering. I was maybe six or seven. Someone had built this big fire on the beach, and I was running around not paying attention, and I just..." You mime tripping. "Went right in. Second-degree burns on my hands and knees. My mother nearly had a heart attack."
"That's horrifying."
"It was mostly embarrassing, honestly. Everyone made a huge fuss, and I had to wear bandages for weeks, and my cousins called me 'fireball' for the rest of the summer.” You pause. “I also almost drowned once. At a pool party when I was twelve. Jumped into the deep end without knowing how to swim properly. Had to be rescued by a lifeguard in front of everyone." Jimin stares at you. "Sometimes I'm genuinely surprised I survived to adulthood. The odds were not in my favour."
She's looking at you weird. Or not weird, exactly, but you can't quite figure out what the expression is. Her eyes are bright, almost shiny, and there's this thing happening with her mouth. The corners are turning up.
She's smiling. And it's a smile you've never seen on her before.
"Why are you looking at me like that?" you ask.
"Like what?"
"Like... that." You gesture at her face. "With the smiling."
"Am I not allowed to smile anymore?" She raises an eyebrow. "Does it bother you?"
"Yes, actually. A bit."
"My smile bothers you."
"I can't look at you when you're doing that." You find yourself staring at your coffee mug instead. "It's distracting. You're easier to deal with when you're crying. All pathetic, with snot coming out of your nose."
The pillow hits you square in the face. "I did not have snot coming out of my nose."
"You absolutely did." You catch the pillow before it can fall, hold it against your chest. "That first night, on the bench. There was definitely nasal discharge. Very attractive.”
"I'm going to kill you."
"See, this is what I mean. Murderous anger is much easier to handle than whatever that smile was."
She's moving before you realize what's happening. One moment she's at her end of the sofa, the next she's crossing the distance between you, blanket abandoned, and you don't know what she's going to do. Hit you, maybe. Smother you with another pillow, who knows.
But what Jimin does is completely different from what you might expect: her knees settle on either side of your hips, her hands bracing against your shoulders, and suddenly you're lying back against the sofa cushions with Yu Jimin straddling your body, looking down at you with an expression that's no longer angry at all.
"We don't have to do anything today," she says quietly. You open your mouth. Nothing comes out. Your hands hover uselessly in the air, unsure where to land, unsure what's allowed. "I just want to be with you," she continues. "Like this. Is that okay?"
And then she kisses you. The barest press of her lips against yours, tentative and questioning and achingly sweet. She tastes like coffee, and your hands finally find their place on her waist, settling against the curve of her body. The kiss ends. She pulls back just far enough to look at you with her hair falling around both your faces.
"You just kissed a stranger," you murmur.
"I know." She's smiling again, that same smile that you couldn't look at before, except now it's inches from your face and impossible to avoid. "It was very good."
She settles against you, her head finds the curve of your shoulder. Your arms wrap around her automatically, pulling her closer, and she makes a small sound of contentment. "You said I could hide behind you," she murmurs against your neck. "But I think I prefer this. Hiding in your arms."
"That works too."
You lie there together, tangled on the sofa, rain drumming against the windows, and for a long moment, neither of you speaks. There's nothing that needs saying. Just the warmth of her body, the rhythm of her breathing, the impossible fact of this moment existing at all. But the thought surfaces anyway. The one you've been pushing down since the cave, since the forest, since the moment she took your hand and started walking.
"You know none of this is real," you say quietly, and Jimin goes still against you. "You're an idol. One of the most famous women in the country. And I'm… I'm a businessman on the verge of bankruptcy. This can't exist. Outside of here. In the real world."
She lifts her head. Looks at you. "I know," she says. "Nothing this good could be real."
"Then why—"
"Because we're here to pretend." She kisses you again and your hands tighten on her waist involuntarily. "Remember? That's what you said. We'd pretend together. That our problems can't reach us. That the outside world doesn't exist."
"I remember."
"So let's pretend this is real too." Her forehead rests against yours. "Just for now. Just while we're here. Let me have this."
You don’t resist. You know better, but you still don’t argue "Okay," you say. "We'll pretend." She smiles. Settles back against your chest. Your arms tighten around her, and she sighs, and the sound is the closest thing to peace you've heard in months.
Here's something you've never told anyone: you don't actually know what love feels like. You've had relationships. Girlfriends who lasted months or years, who shared your bed and your time and eventually your boredom. But love? That consuming, transformative thing that poets write about? You've always assumed it was exaggeration. Metaphor. A beautiful lie people tell themselves to make the mundane feel meaningful.
But lying here with Jimin's heartbeat pressed against your ribs and her breath warm on your neck, something changes. It's not dramatic. No fireworks, no movie moment. It's just... you can't tell where your body ends and hers starts anymore. Her breathing matches yours. Her heartbeat syncs up with the rhythm in your chest. You're this close, this tangled up together, and for the first time in your life you understand what people mean when they talk about feeling complete.
This is probably what love feels like
—
Yes, what you're thinking eventually happened.
You and Jimin spent the day together. All of it. The cooking lessons she insisted on giving you, standing at the stove with her arms around you from behind, guiding your hands through the motions of chopping and stirring and not setting things on fire. You made a spectacular mess. Flour on the counters, sauce splattered across the backsplash, something that might have been an egg but ended up more on the floor than in the bowl. But you also made progress. Actual, measurable progress. By evening, you'd produced something edible. Not good, exactly. But edible. Jimin ate it anyway, and the look on her face when she swallowed was only slightly pained.
And then there was the rest of it. The parts that don't need narrating. The parts you can probably imagine if you've been paying attention to the story. The parts that happened after dinner, and then again after midnight, and then once more in the grey hours before dawn.
Which brings us here. The next morning.
You're in bed together, sheets tangled around your legs. The storm hasn't stopped. You're beginning to think it never will. That you've been transported to some alternate dimension where the sun is a myth and the only weather that exists is this endless, drumming wet.
Jimin is lying beside you, wearing nothing but white cotton panties and a thin tank top. Her nipples press against the fabric, visible outlines that draw your eye every time you try to look elsewhere. Her hair is spread across the pillow in dark waves, messy from sleep and from everything that came before sleep, and there's a mark on her collarbone that you don't remember making but are reasonably certain is your fault.
Your finger traces a slow line along her bare thigh. From knee to hip and back again. Her skin so soft, warm from the cocoon of blankets, and she shivers slightly when your touch skirts too close to the edge of her underwear. "I wish I knew how to draw," you say.
Jimin turns her head on the pillow, looking at you through half-lidded eyes. "Why?"
"So I could draw you. Right now. Like this." Your finger continues its lazy path, up and down, up and down. "That would be romantic, wouldn't it? The tortured artist capturing his muse in charcoal and shadow."
"You'd probably draw me with three arms and a head shaped like a potato."
She's not wrong. You've never had any talent for visual arts. Your handwriting looks like a seismograph reading during an earthquake, and the one time you tried to sketch something in college, your girlfriend at the time asked if it was supposed to be a horse or a pile of laundry. “Babe, you’ve gotta trust me a little more,” you say. “Still… you’re not wrong.”
"Is there anything you actually know how to do with your hands?" Jimin asks, light, teasing. "Cooking, no. Drawing, apparently not. What skills do you possess?"
You shift closer to her, your hand sliding higher on her thigh, fingers dipping beneath the hem of her tank top to trace along her hip bone. "I don't want to brag," you say, "but you seemed to enjoy what I did with my hands yesterday. And last night. And this morning, around three a.m."
Her breath catches slightly. Just a small hitch, barely noticeable, but you're paying attention. "Conceited," she murmurs.
"Confident."
She rolls toward you, her body pressing against yours, and then she's climbing on top of you, knees settling on either side of your hips, hands bracing against your chest. The tank top rides up, exposing the flat plane of her stomach, the delicate curve of her waist. And when she leans down to kiss you, you taste sleep and warmth. "Conceited," Jimin repeats against your lips. She tilts her head, searching your face. "What do you think of me?" she asks quietly. "After everything I told you last night?"
And there it is. The things she said in the dark, when the barriers were down and the words came easier. Things you won't repeat, not here, not now. They belong to her, those truths. You're just the vessel she chose to pour them into. "I think..." You reach up, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, letting your hand linger against her cheek. "I think there are more questions in the answers. I think you're more complicated than you let anyone see. I think you've been carrying weight that no one person should have to carry alone."
Your hand slides down, tracing the line of her jaw, her neck, her shoulder. Down her arm and back up again, mapping the geography of her body. "I wish I could do more for you," you say. "Fix things. Make it better. Be more than just..." She knows what you mean. The room, the rain, the strange, unlikely bubble you ended up creating together. "This."
"What is this?"
"One last day,” and it tastes bitter saying it. True, but still bitter. "That's all I can give you. Tomorrow I have to go back. The meeting. The board. The slow-motion car crash of my professional life."
"That's all I want," she says, tracing random patterns on your chest, a hint of heat moving across your skin. "One more day. With you. Here. Where nothing outside can reach us."
She shifts on top of you, adjusting her position, and the movement drags her hips across yours in a way that makes your breath catch. You're hard already. Have been since she climbed on top of you, probably. Her body pressing against yours through thin layers of cotton, the heat of her seeping through the fabric. Jimin feels it. Her lips curve into something knowing.
"Someone wants another round," she observes.
“That honestly wasn’t even on my mind, I swear.”
She smiles and leans down to kiss you. You feel her tongue sliding against yours as her hips begin to move. A lazy grind that drags the thin cotton of her panties across your length, creating friction that makes you grip her waist involuntarily. Her hand slides between your bodies. Fingers hooking into the waistband of your underwear, tugging downward, working the fabric past your hips. Your cock springs free, hard and aching, and she wraps her fingers around it immediately. A light grip at first, her thumb sweeping across the head in a teasing circle.
"Better?" she asks against your mouth.
Your hips jerk involuntarily. "Getting there.”
She continues stroking you, her grip finding a rhythm that's maddeningly unhurried, and her mouth never leaves yours. Kissing you slow and deep while her hand works your cock with the same patience. Then she shifts, adjusting her position, and suddenly the head of your cock is pressed against the thin cotton barrier of her panties. Right there. Right against her cunt, where the fabric is already damp, where you can feel the heat of her radiating through the material like she's burning from the inside out.
Your hand finds her ass. Squeezes. And god, the way it fills your palm, the perfect yield of soft flesh under your fingers, the way she gasps quietly into your mouth when you grip harder. She has the kind of ass that makes you want to spend hours just touching it, mapping every curve, learning exactly how much pressure makes her breath catch. Jimin lifts her hips slightly. Her free hand reaches down between her legs, fingers hooking into the cotton of her panties and pulling them aside, and then she's lowering herself back down and you feel it. The wet heat of her pressing against your bare cock, no barrier anymore, nothing between you but skin and slick warmth.
She takes you in slowly. Her body opens around you, her walls gripping you tight as she sinks down. Your hands tighten on her hips involuntarily, fingers digging into soft flesh. "Fuck," you breathe. She bottoms out. Takes all of you, her hips flush against yours, and for a moment she just stays there. Adjusting. Letting her body accommodate the stretch. Her eyes are closed, lips parted, and you can see the flutter of her pulse at the base of her throat.
Then she starts to move. Slow at first. A gentle roll of her hips, circular and smooth, grinding down against you in a way that creates friction without urgency. Her pussy is perfect. Tight and wet and hot, clinging to your cock with every movement, and you have to remind yourself to breathe because the sensation is overwhelming in the best possible way.
Her breasts sway gently inside her tank top with each roll of her hips. The thin fabric does nothing to conceal their shape, the way they move, the outline of her nipples pressing against the cotton. You want to push the shirt up, expose her completely, take those breasts in your hands and feel their weight. But there's something almost more erotic about this. The hint of concealment. The suggestion of skin without the full reveal.
And speaking of which: Jimin's pale skin glows in the grey morning light. She looks ethereal, otherworldly, something you dreamed up in a fever. Her dark hair cascades over her shoulders, brushing against her collarbones, and when she opens her eyes to look down at you, it knocks the breath out of you.
"You feel good," she murmurs, low, breathy, slightly unsteady.
"You feel incredible."
She smiles at that. Leans down to kiss you again, her breasts pressing against your chest through the thin fabric, and her hips never stop moving. That slow, sinuous rhythm that's driving you slowly insane. Your hands slide from her hips to her ass, palming both cheeks, guiding her movements even as she sets the pace. She feels unbelievably good. Every roll of her hips drags your cock through her slick heat, you can feel how wet she is, the evidence of her arousal coating your length, making every movement smooth and easy.
"I like watching you," you say. "Like this. On top of me."
Jimin's rhythm falters slightly. A flush spreads across her cheeks, down her neck, disappearing beneath the collar of her tank top. "Yeah?"
"Yeah." Your hands squeeze her ass, pulling her down harder on the next stroke. "You're beautiful."
She kisses you instead of responding, and her pace increases. Still not fast, not urgent, but more intentional now. Rising up until you're almost slipping out of her, then sinking back down in one smooth motion that makes both of you gasp. Her breasts bounce more noticeably with the increased movement, and you can't help but slide one hand up from her ass, up the curve of her waist, until your palm cups her breast through the tank top.
Her nipple is hard against your palm. You roll it between your fingers, and Jimin moans. A real sound, unguarded, and her hips stutter in their rhythm. "Don't stop," you tell her.
Her pace settles back into something steady, a little faster than before, her thighs flexing with each rise and fall. Your cock slides in and out of her perfect pussy, slick and hot and so fucking tight around you. The sound of it fills the room. Wet and rhythmic, obscene in the quiet morning, and somehow that makes it better. Knowing what you sound like together. Knowing you're making those sounds.
Jimin braces her hands on your chest, using the leverage to ride you deeper. Her head tips back, exposing the long column of her throat, and you watch her move on top of you with something approaching reverence. The way her body undulates. The way her breasts sway beneath the cotton. The way her lips part around soft sounds of pleasure. "God," she breathes. "You feel so good inside me."
You thrust up to meet her on the next stroke, and she cries out. A sharp, surprised sound that dissolves into a moan as you do it again. And again. You're timing it now, driving up when she comes down, and the rhythm locks in. You're both moving together, perfectly synced, like you've been doing this for years instead of minutes.
The pace builds gradually. Her eyes are closed. Head tipped back. Lost somewhere inside herself, inside the sensation, inside the place where pleasure builds and builds until it becomes impossible to contain. You can feel it in her body. The way her pussy grips you tighter with each stroke. The way her rhythm becomes less controlled, more instinctive. The way her whole frame trembles with the effort of chasing something that's just out of reach.
"Oh god," she breathes, shaky and desperate. "Oh god, oh god—" Her pace becomes erratic. Faster, harder, grinding down against you. Her breasts bounce beneath the rumpled tank top, nipples dragging against the fabric, and the sounds she makes are the sweetest thing you've ever heard. Soft, broken moans that spill from her lips without permission. Little gasps and whimpers that she can't seem to control. "I'm close," she manages. "I'm so close, I'm going to—"
"Cum on my cock,” you say, guiding her hips. “I want to feel you cum, Jimin. Let go."
She cries out. Her rhythm shatters completely, hips jerking in uncoordinated movements as she chases the edge. You thrust up into her, faster, giving her what she needs, and you watch her face as she breaks apart. The orgasm finally hits her. Her whole body goes taut, spine arching, mouth falling open in a silent cry that finally releases as a long, trembling moan. Her pussy clenches around you in rhythmic pulses, squeezing your cock so tight it almost hurts, and you can feel the rush of wetness as she comes undone.
She's beautiful when she cums. The way her face transforms, all the tension and control stripped away, nothing left but pure, unfiltered pleasure. The way her body moves through it, riding the aftershocks, her hips still twitching against yours even as the peak begins to fade. Her moans taper off into soft, breathless sounds. Little whimpers of oversensitivity as her body comes down from the high. She's trembling, her thighs shaking on either side of your hips, and when she finally opens her eyes, they're glazed. Unfocused. Lost in the aftermath.
She collapses against you. Her full weight settles onto your chest, warm and boneless, and you catch her automatically. Wrap your arms around her. Hold her close while she breathes against your neck with her heart hammering so hard you can feel it through her ribs. "That was..." she starts, but doesn't finish. Doesn't need to. You turn your head and she lifts hers and then you're kissing, deep and tender, lips soft against yours, her tongue sliding lazily against your own, and you could stay like this forever. Wrapped up in her, surrounded by her, still buried inside her.
But your cock is still hard. Still aching. Still desperate for release. Slowly you roll her over. She makes a small sound of surprise as her back hits the mattress, as your weight settles over her. Her dark hair fans across the pillow, and she looks up at you with eyes that are still hazy with pleasure but beginning to sharpen with interest. You pull out of her.
First things first. Your underwear is still tangled around your legs, shoved down but not removed. You kick free of them impatiently, finally bare, finally unrestricted. Then her panties. The white cotton that she'd only pushed aside, that's still clinging to her hips, damp with her arousal. You hook your fingers into the waistband and draw them down slowly. Over her hips. Down her thighs. Past her knees, her calves, her ankles, until they're gone and she's completely naked beneath you except for that thin tank top.
You settle between her legs. Spread her thighs wider with your hands, making room for yourself, and she lets you. Opens for you willingly, eagerly, her breath quickening again as you position yourself.
Your cock brushes against her entrance and you both shudder. She's soaked. Absolutely drenched, her arousal smeared across her inner thighs, and when you look down at where your bodies almost meet, you can see it. The cream forming at her opening, thick and white, evidence of how thoroughly she came on your cock just moments ago.
"Look at you," you murmur, dragging the head of your cock through her folds, coating yourself in her wetness. "So fucking wet for me."
Jimin's hips twitch, trying to chase the contact. "Please."
"Please what?"
"Please fuck me again. I want to feel you inside me."
You rub your cock against her entrance one more time, teasing, watching the way her cream clings to your shaft. Then you push forward. She takes you easily this time, her pussy still loose and slick from her orgasm, and you slide into her in one smooth stroke that makes both of you groan. She's even wetter inside than before, hot and welcoming, and you can feel her walls flutter around you as her body adjusts to being filled again. You start slow. Long, deep strokes that pull almost all the way out before pushing back in. Taking your time now that the first desperate edge has been taken off, savoring the sensation of her body wrapped around yours. The bed creaks softly beneath you, a rhythmic accompaniment to the wet sounds of your cock moving inside her.
Jimin's hands find your shoulders, her nails digging in lightly, and her legs wrap around your waist to pull you deeper. Her eyes are locked on yours, and there's an intimacy to this position that wasn't there when she was on top. Face to face. Breath mingling. Nowhere to hide.
"You feel so good," she whispers. "So fucking good inside me."
You lean down and kiss her, swallowing her next moan as you sink deep and hold there, grinding against her, feeling every inch of her pussy clenching around your cock. You fuck her slowly at first, savoring every sensation, committing every detail to memory because you know this can't last. The wet heat of her pussy wrapped around your cock. The way her body yields beneath yours, soft and welcoming. The small sounds she makes with each thrust, breathy little gasps that escape her parted lips.
But your hips find a rhythm eventually. Pulling back until just the head of your cock remains inside her, then sliding forward in one long stroke that buries you to the hilt.
"Harder," she whispers. You comply. The pace increases incrementally, your hips snapping forward with more force, driving deeper into her slick heat.
Then Jimin's hands leave your shoulders. They travel down her own body, fingers trailing over her collarbones, her chest, until they reach the hem of her tank top. She grips the fabric and pulls it up in one fluid motion, bunching it above her breasts, exposing herself completely. And god. Her tits.
They're perfect. Large and full, pale as cream against the grey sheets, capped with nipples that are flushed pink and hard. They bounce with each thrust, a rhythm that matches the movement of your hips. Soft flesh rippling with every impact, swaying gently when you pull back, jiggling when you slam forward. "You like watching them?" Jimin asks.
"I fucking love watching them."
She smiles. Her hands come up to cup her own breasts, fingers spreading to contain the soft weight. She squeezes them together, lifts them slightly, presents them to you, then her fingers find her nipples, pinching lightly, rolling the hard peaks between thumb and forefinger.
The sound she makes is devastating. A low, throaty moan that vibrates through her chest as she touches herself while you fuck her. Her eyes flutter closed, lips parting, and she plays with her nipples like she's putting on a show just for you. Tugging at them, circling them, pressing down and releasing to watch them spring back.
Your pace increases again. The sight of her touching herself, combined with the tight grip of her pussy around your cock, is driving you toward an edge you're not ready to reach. You need to make her cum again first. Need to feel her fall apart beneath you one more time.
Your hand leaves its position beside her head, travels down her body, over the soft curve of her stomach, until your fingers find the place where your bodies meet. You can feel your own cock sliding in and out of her, can feel the stretch of her pussy around your shaft. And just above that junction, her clit waits. Swollen and sensitive, peeking out from its hood, begging to be touched.
You press your thumb against it. Jimin's reaction is immediate and violent. Her back arches off the bed and her pussy clamps down on your cock so hard you see stars. Her hands abandon her nipples to grip the sheets instead.
"Oh fuck," she gasps. "Oh fuck, right there, keep going, don't stop—"
Your thumb circles her clit in tight movements, matching the rhythm of your thrusts. Pressure and friction and the relentless slide of your cock inside her, all working together to push her toward the edge. Her breasts bounce freely now, no longer contained by her hands.
"That's it," you murmur, watching her face contort with pleasure. "That's it, let me feel you cum again."
Her moans become more urgent. Higher pitched, more desperate. Her hips buck against yours, meeting your thrusts with movements of her own, fucking herself on your cock while your thumb works her clit without mercy. The wet sounds grow louder, wetter, her arousal practically flooding out of her with each stroke.
"I'm gonna—" she starts, but can't finish. Her whole body is trembling, muscles tensing, pussy fluttering around your cock in a way that tells you she's right on the edge.
You press harder on her clit. Fuck her deeper. Give her everything you have. She shatters.
The orgasm rips through her with enough force to make her scream. Her spine curves impossibly, her head thrown back against the pillow, and her pussy clamps down on your cock in rhythmic pulses that threaten to drag you over with her. But that's not all.
A sudden rush of wetness, a pressure releasing, and then she's squirting. A clear stream of fluid spurts from where your bodies meet, soaking your stomach, coating your cock, splashing against your thighs. Not a lot, but unmistakable. Evidence of just how thoroughly you've wrecked her.
"Holy shit," you breathe, but you don't stop. You keep fucking her through it, keep rubbing her clit, and her orgasm seems to go on forever. Waves and waves of pleasure crashing through her, her pussy spasming around you, her whole body shaking with the force of it. And every time you thrust back in, another small squirt accompanies it. Like her body can't contain everything you're making her feel. Like she's overflowing with pleasure and it has nowhere to go but out.
"Oh my god," she's babbling, "oh my god, oh my god—"
You're relentless now. Fucking her through the aftershocks, feeling her squirt around your cock with each stroke, watching the mess spread beneath you both. The sheets are soaked. Your thighs are dripping. And still you don't stop.
You can feel your orgasm gathering, inevitable, and you know you need to make a decision about where you're going to finish.
One last long thrust. You bury yourself inside her as deep as you can go, hold there for a moment, feeling her pussy pulse around you, feeling the last tremors of her orgasm ripple through her walls. Then you pull out.
Your cock emerges glistening wet, coated in her cum and her squirt and your own precum. You shift position, moving up her body until you're kneeling over her chest, your cock positioned directly above her breasts. She knows what you want without being told.
Her hands come up immediately, cupping those perfect pale tits and pressing them together, creating a valley of soft flesh for you. She looks up at you with dark eyes, lips curved in invitation. "Cum on me," she says, seductive and utterly filthy. "I want to feel it. I want to see it."
You wrap your hand around your cock and start stroking. It only takes seconds. You're too wound up, too desperate, too overwhelmed by everything that's happened. The first spurt hits her chest with enough force to reach her collarbone, a thick rope of white against her pale skin. "Yes," Jimin breathes, squeezing her tits tighter together. "Keep going. Cum on me. Give me everything."
The second spurt lands between her breasts, pooling in the valley she's created. The third stripes across her left nipple. You groan, hand working your shaft, and you can't stop cumming. It just keeps coming, wave after wave of release, painting her chest white.
"That's it," she encourages. "Cum for me. Every last drop. I want it all." Her words drag another spurt out of you, splashing across her right breast. Your hand keeps moving, milking your cock, drawing out every last bit of cum until you're finally, completely empty.
You look down at the mess you've made. Her perfect pale tits, covered in streaks and pools of your cum. Some of it sliding down toward her stomach. Some of it caught around her hard nipples. Some of it still sitting in the valley between her breasts, warm and thick.
Jimin smiles up at you. Pleased. Satisfied. Looking at the cum on her chest like it's a gift she's been waiting for. "Come here," she says.
You shift forward, and she guides your softening cock toward her mouth. Her lips part and she takes just the tip inside. Her eyes close as she wraps her lips around you, sucking gently, her tongue swirling to clean away the remaining traces of cum. The sensation is too much on your sensitive flesh, but you don't pull away. You watch her. The way her cheeks hollow slightly with each gentle suck. The way her lashes rest against her cheeks. The way she hums contentedly around your cock like she's savoring something delicious.
When she finally releases you, there's a single drop of cum clinging to the corner of her lip. You reach down, brush it away with your thumb. Before you can pull back, her mouth opens and she takes your thumb inside, sucking it clean with the same attention she gave your cock.
Her eyes open, finding yours. "I love your taste," she says quietly, releasing your thumb.
You lean down and kiss her, tasting yourself on her tongue, and you think that this might be the closest thing to perfect you've ever experienced.
—
The morning unfolds in this weird, borrowed way. Like you've stepped into someone else's life for a bit. Domestic and quiet and strangely... normal? Jimin makes breakfast. You're planted at the kitchen island just watching her move around. You're memorizing this. The angle of her shoulders, the way she reaches for things, how natural it all looks. Filing it away in that part of your brain where you keep shit you know you'll want to remember later.
She notices you watching. The look she gives you is knowing, maybe a little amused.
You accept the plate she offers and make some comment about your inevitable starvation back in Seoul. She points out you could learn to cook. You counter that this has been definitively proven impossible. She mentions yesterday's attempt. You clarify that successfully cracking a single egg without shell contamination doesn't qualify as progress; it's barely basic human function. That gets a smile out of her. She grabs her own plate and settles in next to you. You eat together without talking. Outside, the rain keeps doing its thing.
Later, you bundle yourselves in raincoats and venture outside.
The storm's died down to a drizzle. You grab two umbrellas before heading out, even though you're both already wearing raincoats. It feels like the right thing to do. Jimin takes your hand without asking. Just reaches over and laces her fingers through yours, natural as breathing, and you start walking down the overgrown path that connects all the lake properties.
"These were all occupied when I was a kid," you say, pointing at the first house. Two-story cabin, wood siding, completely empty now. The garden's a mess: bushes everywhere, grass up to your knees. "The Choi family lived there. Three kids my age. We played together every summer."
"What happened to them?"
"Moved to Busan, I think. Dad got a job there. They sold it to some development company that bought it and then... nothing. Just left it to rot." You keep walking. More houses, all the same story. Families moved away, companies bought them, promised they'd fix them up and never did. The whole neighborhood's just sitting here empty and falling apart.
"It's sad," Jimin says, looking at one house where the roof's caved in on one side. "All these empty places."
"Everything ends eventually." You squeeze her hand. "Not always a bad thing. Sometimes it just is what it is." She doesn't say anything, but her grip gets tighter. Makes you wonder if she's thinking about endings too.
Then the lightning hits. One second you're fine, pointing out the old dock where you used to fish with your grandfather. The next second there's this massive crack of thunder and a flash so bright you can't see anything. The bolt strikes somewhere across the lake, close enough that you both freeze.
Jimin gasps and presses into you. "That was close," she says.
"Not that close. Maybe a kilometer."
"It felt close."
You pull her under a big oak tree. Yeah, you know you're not supposed to stand under trees during lightning storms. You know that's literally the worst place to be. But her hand's shaking in yours and you need to hold her for a second.
"We should go back," you say. She nods against your chest.
You walk back way faster than you came out. The umbrellas are basically useless now anyway - the wind's picked up and you're getting soaked from every direction. By the time you get to the house, you're both completely drenched and laughing about it.
—
Night hits different out here. No city lights means when the sun goes down, it really goes down. Total darkness.
You're in your bedroom changing clothes when your phone lights up on the nightstand. Honestly, you'd kind of forgotten you had a phone. Since getting here, you've basically only used the laptop for work stuff. The phone's just been sitting there, ignored. But now the screen's going crazy. One notification. Two. Three. They keep coming. Missed calls, texts, voicemails. All from the same person: Yoon-a.
Over a hundred missed calls. A hundred. Who the fuck calls someone a hundred times? Like, what level of panic or obsession even drives that? You pick up the phone anyway. Stare at the screen. From the living room, you can hear Jimin doing something. Cabinet doors opening and closing. She's looking for something.
You call her back. She answers on the first ring.
"Oh my god!” she exclaims. "Oh my god, you're alive. Where have you been? Why haven't you answered? I've been calling for days. Days. I thought something happened to you. I thought you were dead. I thought—"
"I'm fine," you say. "Yoon-a. I'm fine. Calm down."
"Calm down? Calm down?! You disappear without telling anyone, you don't answer your phone, you don't respond to texts, and you want me to calm down?"
"I just needed some time. To clear my head. Get away from everything."
"Get away from—" She stops. You can hear her breathing hard on the other end. "I watched this movie last night. This stupid movie, I don't even know why I watched it. About this businessman who loses everything. All his money, his company, his reputation. And at the end he… He shoots himself in the head."
"That's dark."
"I thought of you. Immediately. I couldn't stop thinking about you. Alone somewhere. Going through everything you're going through. And I kept calling and calling and you never answered."
"I'm flattered you think I'm that dramatic."
"This isn't funny." She's crying now, you can hear it. Small, hiccuping sobs that she's trying to suppress. "This isn't a joke. I was terrified. I am terrified. You're out there alone, not talking to anyone, dealing with all of this by yourself—"
"I'm at the lake house. My family's place. I'm fine. Completely fine."
"The lake house?"
"Yeah. I just needed to get away. I should have told you. I should have answered. I'm sorry."
There's a pause. A long, shaky exhale. "I'm sorry too," she says. "About the fight. In the elevator. I was being ridiculous. Clingy, like you said. I shouldn't have pushed you about dinner with my parents when you had so much going on. I shouldn't have made everything about me. I was an idiot."
"No." You sit down on the edge of the bed. "It's not your fault. I'm the one who should apologize. I've been distant. Distracted. I've been treating you badly for weeks, and you didn't deserve any of it."
"You've been stressed. I should have understood that. I should have given you space instead of demanding things."
"You shouldn't have had to. I should have talked to you. Explained what I was going through instead of just... disappearing."
"I love you," she confesses. "I love you, okay? And I know things are hard right now. I know the company is falling apart and everyone's giving you shit and you feel like the whole world is against you. But I'm not against you. I'm with you. No matter what happens." You close your eyes. Take a deep breath. "Come back to me," she continues. "Please. Come home. I'll take care of you. We'll figure this out together. I don't care if you lose the company. I don't care if you lose all your money. I mean—" A wet laugh. "I'd prefer if you stayed super rich, obviously. The lifestyle is very comfortable. But if you become poor, that's fine. I'll adapt. I'll support you. I'll love you anyway."
"Yoon-a—"
"Our son misses you. He's been moping around the apartment, looking for you. He keeps sleeping on your side of the bed." The dog isn't yours in any way... but you don't feel the need to correct her this time. "Are you lonely?" she asks. "There by yourself?"
You think about Jimin. In the living room right now, probably curled up on the sofa, surrounded by blankets, waiting for you to come watch a movie with her. Jimin, who kissed you this morning. Who rode you until she came. Who walked through the rain holding your hand. "No," you say. "I'm fine."
"Are you sure? Because I could come. I could catch a flight tonight—"
"I'm coming back tomorrow. The board meeting. I have to be there." You rub your forehead with your free hand. "We can talk properly then. Figure things out."
"Promise?"
"Promise."
"Okay." She sniffles. Takes a breath. "Okay. Tomorrow. I'll be waiting."
"Don't cry," you say. "Not for me. I don't deserve it."
"That's not how emotions work, dummy. You don't get to decide what other people feel about you."
"Goodnight, Yoon-a."
"Goodnight." A pause. "I love you." The words hang there, waiting for a response. Three simple syllables that should be easy to say. That would be easy, probably, if you hadn't spent the last three days falling into something with someone else.
"Goodnight," you say again. "Sleep well." You end the call. The phone sits in your hand, screen dimming, then going dark. You stare at it for a long time.
Look, being a shitty person isn't like the movies. You don't sit there twirling a villain mustache or cackling while you kick puppies. You're not Darth Vader. You're not even a recognizable bad guy. You're just... you. A regular person making regular choices that happen to hurt people. You took a trip without telling your almost-girlfriend. You invited a stranger along. Held her hand. Kissed her. Fucked her until she came so hard she squirted all over you.
None of it felt villainous while it was happening. All of it was, in its own way, beautiful.
But beautiful things can leave ugly messes behind. And the people you hurt don't give a shit about your good intentions. Damage is damage, regardless of whether you meant it. So you sit there on the edge of the bed and just... feel it. The guilt. The self-loathing. That growing certainty that you've fucked up in ways you won't even understand until later.
Then you breathe. Stand up. Run your fingers through your hair and Just say "fuck it.”
You're not dealing with this now. There'll be plenty of time for beating yourself up later, back in Seoul, when everything comes crashing down. Right now? You've still got a few hours left. A few more hours in this bubble. A few more hours with Jimin.
You walk back to the living room. She's on the sofa, exactly where you pictured her, except there's a massive bowl of popcorn balanced on her lap. She looks up when you enter, and her face breaks into a smile. "I made popcorn," she announces proudly. "And before you say anything, yes, I used the stove. No, I didn't burn down the kitchen. Some of us have basic survival skills." You force a smile back. It feels stiff on your face, but she doesn't seem to notice. "Impressive," you say. She shifts to make room for you on the sofa, and that's when you notice what she's wearing.
Your shirt. The Oxford button-down, light blue, slightly too big on her. The sleeves are rolled up to her elbows and the hem falls to mid-thigh, and she looks impossibly good in it. Cozy and rumpled and unreasonably attractive. Your brain helpfully reminds you that Yoon-a loves this shirt. Used to steal it constantly, wear it on lazy Sunday mornings, always threatening to keep it for good.
The timing of that memory is really fucking inconvenient.
"You okay?" Jimin's watching your face now. "You seem kinda weird."
You shake it off. Plaster on a better smile. "I'm fine," you say. "Just tired." You drop onto the sofa next to her, close enough that your legs touch, and pull her into your side. Your arm settles around her shoulders naturally and she leans into you without hesitation. The popcorn bowl balances between you both.
For now, you're fine. You can deal with everything else later.
—
The last morning arrives with an unexpected guest: the sun. Jimin finds you in the kitchen, already dressed, already packed, already holding a cup of coffee that you made yourself. Her eyes widen slightly at the sight. "You're awake."
"I'm awake."
"You made coffee."
"I did."
She approaches the counter slowly. "How?"
"YouTube tutorial. How to Use a Coffee Maker: Tutorial for Beginners. Fourteen minutes long. Very thorough. I now understand the concept of water reservoirs and filter placement."
"You've never used a coffee maker before?"
"I've never had to. That's what staff are for." You pour her a cup, slide it across the counter. "Apparently regular people just make their own coffee every morning. Wild concept."
She takes a sip. Her eyebrows rise. "It's good."
"Don't sound so surprised. I'm a quick learner when properly motivated."
The last few hours unspool in a series of small, practical tasks. Packing bags, making calls to confirm arrangements, to coordinate schedules, to begin the process of reintegrating into a world that's been waiting impatiently for your return. Your pilot answers on the second ring. Yes, the jet is ready. Yes, everything is prepared. Yes, he'll be waiting at the scheduled time. His voice is professionally neutral, giving no indication of what he thinks about his employer disappearing for days without explanation.
Through the windows, you watch the sun climb higher, burning off the last traces of mist that cling to the lake. The water is blue now, no longer the churning grey it's been since you arrived. It looks like a postcard.
Jimin makes her own calls. You try not to listen, but the house isn't big enough for real privacy, and fragments drift toward you anyway. Words like "schedule" and "statement" and "the members are worried." She responds in tones you haven't heard from her before. More certain.
There's still food in the kitchen. More than you could possibly eat, more than made sense to order in the first place. You make a mental note to call someone, have them come clear it out, donate it somewhere useful. It seems wasteful to just leave it here to rot in an empty house.
The drive to the airfield is quiet. The jet trip is quieter still. You sit across from each other in leather seats, Seoul approaches through oval windows, and neither of you says much of anything. There's nothing left to say, really. Everything important has already been communicated in other ways. In touches and silences and the space between words. Jimin wears her disguise again. Baseball cap pulled low, face mask covering everything below her eyes.
Your car's waiting at the private terminal. You toss her suitcases in the back, hold the door open for her, then get behind the wheel. Seoul hits you immediately. Traffic everywhere. Buildings stacked on top of buildings. Twelve million people all doing their thing at once. After the quiet of the lake house, it's a lot. Too much, actually. Too loud. Too crowded. Your brain doesn't know what to do with all the stimulus.
She tells you the address and you start driving. Neither of you talks. You just navigate the same streets you've been driving for years, except everything feels off now. Like you left for a weekend trip and came back to find the city rearranged. Or maybe it's the same and you're what changed. Hard to tell.
Her building's in Gangnam. Naturally. Big glass tower with lobby security and doormen and cameras everywhere that'll definitely catch her getting out of your car. You pull up to the entrance. Put the car in park. Sit there for a moment, hands on the wheel, staring straight ahead. "I don't know what to say," you admit. "I've never been through anything like this before. There's no template. No script."
Jimin pulls her mask down to her chin, and you can see her face properly for the first time since you left the lake house. "You don't need to say anything," she tells you.
"That feels wrong somehow. Like we should mark the moment. Acknowledge it."
"We are acknowledging it. This is what acknowledgment looks like when there's nothing left to add."
You drum your fingers on the steering wheel. Outside, a man walks past with a dog. A taxi honks in the distance. The city continues, indifferent. "Will we keep talking?" you ask. "After this?"
Jimin is quiet for a moment. Considering. "I don't know," she says finally. "Let's see what happens over time."
"That's very noncommittal."
"It's honest. I don't know what I want yet. I don't know what's possible." She shrugs, a small movement. "Right now, all I know is that I need to go back to my life and figure out what that looks like. Everything else is... uncertain."
"Fair enough."
You stare out the windshield, watching a delivery truck navigate the narrow street. "It's a shame," you say. "That things can't work out. Between us."
"I'm an idol. You know how it works. Dating scandals, public scrutiny, sasaeng fans digging through every aspect of my personal life. Even if we wanted to try, the logistics would be impossible."
"I know."
"And you have a girl who likes you."
You turn to look at her. "She was never my girlfriend."
"I know. But she cares about you. That call... she was really worried."
"Did you hear—"
"Yes." She cuts you off gently. "I heard it. The walls aren't that thick."
A beat of silence. The engine hums. "I'm going to talk to her," you say. "When I get back. I'm going to be honest about what happened. About everything." You pause, meeting her eyes. "I won't mention you. I won't say who I was with. That's not my secret to tell. But I can't lie to her about the fact that something happened."
Jimin nods slowly. "That's fair."
"I don't know how she'll take it. She might hate me. She probably should."
"Maybe." Jimin's gaze drifts to the window, to the building waiting to reclaim her, to the life she's about to step back into. "But you should do what you think is right. Whatever that looks like for you."
"What I think is right," you repeat. "That's a terrifying amount of freedom."
"Welcome to being an adult. It's mostly just making decisions and hoping you don't fuck everything up."
"You're very wise for someone who was crying on a park bench two weeks ago."
"Growth happens fast when you're forced into it." Her lips curve slightly. "Besides, I learned from the best. Some random guy who talks too much and can't operate a coffee maker."
You both laugh, and it feels good. Easy. Like maybe this doesn't have to be the end of everything, even if it's the end of this particular chapter. She reaches between the seats and retrieves her suitcases from the back. Two small bags, barely enough for a weekend, containing everything she brought to a trip she never planned to take. She opens the door, but she doesn't get out. "Sometime," she says, "we should get coffee. You and me."
"Coffee."
"We're still strangers, technically. Two people who met once in a park and then spent a few days in a bubble that doesn't count as real life. But I'd like to be your friend. If that's something you'd want."
"That would be cool," you say. "Yeah. I'd like that."
"Good." She pauses, glances at the door. Then back at you. "You're a good person," she says. "I know you don't believe that. But I do."
Before you can respond, she leans across and presses her lips to your cheek. A soft, brief contact, there and gone. Then she pulls her mask back up, hiding the lower half of her face, becoming Karina again before your eyes. "Good luck," she says. "With the meeting. With everything. It'll work out for you. I know it will." And then she's gone. Out of the car, through the building entrance, swallowed by the elevator and the security guards and the life that's been waiting to reclaim her.
You sit there for a while. Engine idling. Watching the space where she used to be. Good person.
You don't know how true that is. The evidence suggests otherwise, honestly. The choices you've made. The way you've hurt people without meaning to, without even fully understanding the damage until it was already done. Nothing is fixed. Not your company. Not your relationships. Not who you are or who you could become. Everything is still in motion, still being decided, still waiting for you to make the next choice.
Your phone buzzes. A text from your assistant. Thirty minutes until the meeting starts. You look at the message. Look at the building where Jimin disappeared. Look at the road ahead.
If you can save your company (and you're going to try, you're going to fight like hell), then maybe other impossible things aren't so impossible either. Maybe the logistics that seem insurmountable right now will look different in six months. A year. Maybe being an idol and being with someone doesn't have to be mutually exclusive. Maybe you just need to prove to yourself that you can actually fix something before you try to build something new.
One problem at a time. That's how you survive.
You put the car in drive. Pull away from the curb. Merge into traffic, becoming just another vehicle in the endless flow of the city. The meeting is in thirty minutes. The board wants your head. The investors have lost faith. Everyone is waiting for you to fail.
But you're not going to fail. Not today. Not if you have anything to say about it. And when you've saved the company - when, not if - you're going to call Jimin. You're going to take her up on that coffee. And you're going to see what's possible when two people stop pretending and start trying for real.
Funny how life can catch you unprepared. One moment, Yeji’s naked in my bed for the weekend. Next minute, she’s already checking flights, talking about overseas promotions like it’s just another line on a list. Months away, another continent, just what happens when you fuck someone whose job is to make the world chase her. Dating an idol at her peak means learning to live in snapshots.
Karina’s a different kind of mess. Different group, different schedules, half the year in different countries. Most of the time she’s just a notification, airport arrivals, a stolen hour backstage, a late-night visit between whatever commitments her agency throws at her.
After Yeji flew out, the quiet felt like a slap. Messages trickled in only when the time zones lined up. I kept telling myself I wouldn’t read into coincidences, wouldn’t chase shadows, wouldn’t drop everything just because someone I wanted was passing through town.
Didn’t plan on it. I told myself that when I hit the ticket link. Told myself again while slipping into the VIP section. But there I was, arms crossed at Waterbomb, watching Karina grind the stage away. Sequins, sweat, that mic clutched like she wanted to break it in half every time she moaned a hook.
God, the way she moved. Every roll of her hips looked choreographed for sin, but she made it look accidental. She hadn’t spotted me, not from where I was tucked behind the camera pit where I could see everything—best seat ever. Her cute little smirk when the lights caught her. The way she bit her lip, played the crowd, bantered and teased.
She’d mentioned her solo gigs a few weeks back, but seeing her own that stage without her band was something else. My original plan was to just walk across the street, wait it out in the lobby. But I didn’t want to go another few months before I could get my hands on her again. So, I stayed.
The crowd poured out in waves, high off the way Karina killed it. I kept my pace slow, hands deep in my pockets, head down—trying my best to blend in. I knew where I was headed, but I wasn’t in a rush. Every step, all I could think about was stripping her out of that costume. That sprayed-on bodysuit clinging to body. Made my mouth water even though Karina and and I have done a hell of a lot filthier shit than that.
The elevator ride was dead quiet. This wasn’t my usual routine. Sure, we’d fooled around in other parts of the world, usually with Yeji and her friends in the mix. But never like this—not right after a show, not while she was still dripping with sweat and adrenaline. This was new territory. It felt like crossing a line I’d been circling for years.
Now I was at her door. Hallway silent, lights humming, nothing but the pulse in my ears as I raised my fist and knocked—three soft taps, sharp and quick, then I heard footsteps padding toward the door almost instantly.
“Just a sec! Sorry, I thought you left already!” Karina’s voice spilled out from inside, high and casual. I heard the lock click, then the door cracked open.
She didn’t expect me. The second she saw my face, Karina froze—one hand clutching the towel barely tied under her arms, other holding the edge of the door. Her hair was wet, skin flushed, cheeks pink from the heat. For a second, we just stared at each other.
“You…” Her voice caught in breathless surprise. I looked her up and down—towel short, thick, definitely expensive, hugging just enough to cover her tits and ass but leaving nothing to the imagination. Bare, long legs. Collarbone shining with tiny droplets of water.
“Hey.” I kept my voice low. “Thought I’d drop by.”
“You were at the show?” she asked.
“Front row.” I nodded. Karina grinned, but didn’t budge an inch.
“You should come in,” she said quietly, almost daring. She turned without another word and walked away, bare feet on plush carpet, towel shifting with every step. I stepped inside and let the door click shut behind me.
The suite was flooded with gold light, city glowing behind the windows—luxury everywhere, but I only had eyes for her. Karina moved like she’d forgotten I was watching, or maybe she wanted me to see. Damp hair dripping down her back, strands hair sticking to her shoulders. The towel was barely hanging on above her hips, not tight enough that it shifts with every step.
Her back was smooth, pale, and that ass, fuckable. Those legs… impossible not to stare. She dropped onto the couch and crossed her legs, cool as ever—like she wasn’t nearly naked, still hot from the shower, skin humming with leftover stage energy.
I was still standing there in the middle of all that shine, staring like a man with zero self-control.
“You gonna sit?” She arched an eyebrow. I dropped onto the chair across from her, but leaned in, elbows on knees. She already had a wine glass, half-drained. She took a quick sip, eyes locked on mine over the rim.
“So... you just showed up? Like that?”
“Yup.”
“You’ve never done that before.”
“I know.”
Karina uncrossed her legs, then crossed them the other way. Towel hitched up another inch, showing off more thigh. “You missed me,” she grinned, all teeth and attitude.
“Maybe.” I shrugged, eyes slipping down to her legs—pale, smooth, still glistening from the shower. She hadn’t bothered to dry off all the way.
“Want a drink?” she asked, setting her glass down.
“Not yet.”
She laughed—short, surprised. “You really just wanted to see me?”
“I did. Didn’t need to fly halfway around the world if you’re singing in my backyard.”
Karina’s fingers drummed once on her glass before picking it up again. Another sip, then she finally broke eye contact, glancing away for the first time. Silence stretched. Not awkward, just thick. She shifted, tugging the towel tighter across her tits.
“I’m not used to this,” she admitted, voice softer.
“Used to what?”
“This. Quiet. A night where nobody needs anything. No team texting about flights. No call sheet stuck to the mirror. No stylist picking out outfits while I’m still wet from the shower.” She looked at me again. “And then you show up.”
“Is that a problem?”
“No,” she shot back, a little too fast. “It’s just... me and my team are taking a break. I didn’t plan for you.”
I let her sit with it. She deserved the quiet for once.
“It’s weird having someone just be here. Not part of the circus. Not asking for favors.”
“I didn’t say I didn’t want anything.” My voice cut through the quiet.
She froze, smile twitching. “What do you want?” Karina teased, but she knew damn well. Her fingers circled the rim of her glass. Her knees stayed tight together. The air in the room changed—hotter, heavier, all the charge crackling between us. Held your ground. No need to rush.
“I want to watch you let go.” My voice was steady.
“I don’t even know how to do that right now.” Karina’s voice was smaller.
“Guess I’ll have to show you.” I slid closer, slow enough she could push me away. She didn’t. Her eyes dropped, then drifted back up.
“So… did you practice that line in the mirror, or…?” Karina laughed lightly.
“Only a couple times.” I smirked. She let out this shaky laugh, like she still couldn’t wrap her head around the fact I was on her couch.
“You’re really here,” she said, a little dazed. “You don’t do this.”
“I do now.”
Karina chewed her bottom lip. “I should probably get ready for bed.”
“Are you going to?”
“Maybe.” She grinned. “Haven’t decided if the towel counts as pajamas yet.”
I leaned in, just enough to close the space.
“Depends how long it stays on.” I said. She laughed again, but her voice had dropped, softer now.
“You’re really not gonna ask for anything?”
“Only if you want me to.”
“I don’t know if I should.” Karina’s cheeks flushed, pink spreading fast. My hand drifted up, tracing her thigh—bare, smooth, still warm from the shower.
“Why? Scared you won’t be able to stop?” I kept my eyes locked on hers. She gave a nervous nod, smile breaking open. I leaned in close enough for her to feel the heat.
“Don’t act like Seoul never happened.” I said simply.
She rolled her eyes, blushing. “God, you’re such an ass…”
“Or Busan,” I added.
“That wasn’t even that crazy!” Karina shot back, grabbing a pillow and half-heartedly tossing it at my chest. The towel slipped—slid down over the tops of her tits, barely hanging on. Neither of us fixed it. Her cleavage spilled out, the towel just a thin excuse now. Her thighs parted, skin tensing as she giggled.
“You’re really bringing that up right now?” she laughed.
“You’re half-naked in front of me,” I said, letting my gaze crawl down every inch of her exposed skin. “In a towel that’s one laugh away from falling off, and you’re still pretending to be nervous.”
Karina bit down hard on her lip. Then in a rough, whispery tone: “Maybe I want you to take it off…”
I didn’t answer. I just reached out, fingers hooking the edge of her towel—right where it was tucked beneath her tits. It barely held, just a weak knot pressing against her flushed skin. Karina didn’t flinch. Her eyes flicked down, then locked back on mine. I waited, giving her every chance to stop me. She didn’t.
I pulled. The towel slipped loose, soft cotton folding under my grip. The tension bled out, fabric unspooling like it weighed nothing. It dropped from her chest first—bare skin, tits on full display, nipples hard and begging to be touched. Her skin was all cream and blush, pink flooding across her chest. I kept peeling, towel sliding down her stomach, over her hips.
Between her thighs: damp heat, impossible to miss. The towel hit the floor, useless now. Karina sat there, naked—legs pressed together, hands resting at her sides. Every inch of her exposed. I stared every inch of her, drinking her in.
“You’re staring.” She flushed, but didn’t move.
“Yeah. I am.”
Karina leaned back, propped on her elbow. Her tits lifted with the motion, nipples jutting out.
“You gonna just stare, or are you finally gonna do something?” she taunted, all smile and attitude.
I didn’t make her wait. I moved in, closing the space between us. My hands claimed her hips, sliding up—palms tracing the soft curve of her waist, thumbs gliding under her tits. Karina gasped, body twitching as I leaned in, mouth locking onto her right nipple. Her breast filled my lips perfectly. I sucked slow at first, hard pulls, like I was tasting something forbidden. Her skin was smell like a clean soap and faint lotion, body still warm from the shower.
Karina let out a soft, breathless moan and arched into me, hips jerking. Her fingers tangled in my hair, not gentle—she yanked me closer, greedy, desperate, like she’d been waiting for this without even knowing it. She let me devour her, chest heaving, letting me work her nipples with my tongue and lips, each flick making her whimper and arch harder.
Without warning, I shifted to her left tit, lips closing over her other nipple, tongue circling, then sucking hard enough to make her gasp. Her whole body arched, ass grinding into the couch, elbows digging into the cushions.
“Mmh, fuck,” she huffed, voice raw. Her heartbeat hammered under my lips, chest rising and falling in time with every moan that spilled out.
I sucked harder, teeth scraping just enough to make her gasp and claw at my scalp. Her nipple slipped from my mouth as she arched, body stretched out and trembling. I looked up, grinning against her skin.
“You taste even better than I remember.” My muttered.
Karina dropped her head back, chest rising, tits flushed and slick. “Jesus… can’t believe you’re doing this.”
“You could stop me.”
“I really, really don’t want to.” She whined.
I kissed my way down, slow and deliberate. Her chest heaved, nipples glistening wet and flushed from my mouth. I didn’t bother saying a word—just left a trail of wet, open-mouthed kisses down her ribs, over her soft belly. Her skin flinched with every touch, goosebumps racing in my wake as she watch me the whole way. My hands slid down, gripping her sides, holding her steady as I shifted lower.
Between her thighs now. Karina spread her legs without needed to be asked—smooth, natural, like her body knew damn well what was about to happen. The heat rolling off her inner thighs was unreal. I buried my face there first, breathing her in. She was soaked. Her pussy was already leaking, swollen, lips glistening—wet enough to coat my mouth before I even touched her. But I waited. Teased. Kissed up the inside of her thigh, then again, and again, until she started to shake and whine from the tease.
“Hey…” Her voice was shaky, pissed and needy at the same time.
“What?” I looked up, grinning.
“You fucking know what.”
She looked gorgeous and wrecked—hands clawing at the back of the couch, tits rising with every pant. I kissed even closer to her pussy, tongue just flicking beside her clit, giving her nothing but anticipation.
“You gonna ask for it?” My voice low, murmured against her skin.
“Please…” she whimpered, again. That was all I needed. I finally ran my tongue the full length of her pussy, slow and smooth, savoring the taste as she cried out—soft, raw, desperate. My hands slipped under her thighs, spreading her wider, holding her in place as I dove in. My tongue parted her folds, licking and working her with slow, every wet stroke dragging moans out of her chest.
Her moans shot up fast, her hips rising off the couch as her legs quivered. Then her legs locked around my head—Those perfect, long, toned, squeezing me in tight. One heel dug into my back, the other hooked over my shoulder, pinning me there.
“Oh fuck, don’t stop—” Karina’s voice was almost a sob, high and broken.
I didn’t even think about stopping. I sucked her clit, flicked my tongue in tight circles, then flattened out, dragging long, slow strokes that had her leaking into my mouth. Her thighs shook around my head, her moans getting higher, rougher. She bucked, I just tightened my grip, pinning her down. Her fingers clawed the couch, lifting her ass up, chasing my mouth.
“Oh my God, fuck, I’m—”
Karina came hard—hips grinding up into my mouth, thighs shaking so bad around my head I thought she might snap. She screamed over and over, each moan sharper than the last. I didn’t let up. My tongue slowed, dragging through her mess, kissing her pussy while she was still pulsing and slick, just riding the aftershocks. When I flicked her clit again, her whole body jerked and she gasped so hard it shook the room.
Karina whimpered, voice barely there. “I… I just—”
But I wasn’t done. I started kissing lower. Her legs loosened slightly in suprise, limp and shaking, giving me more space. I dragged my mouth down, past her dripping pussy, until I hit the soft heat of her asshole. I let my tongue glide down, circling her rim slow, right where she was the warmest, soft, and most sensitive, teasing, then pushing in just enough for her to feel the pressure. Her legs tensed, breath catching.
“Wait—oh God…”
I was already working her, licking around her tight, trembling hole, not shy about it. My hands locked onto her hips, tilting her up, planting my mouth right on her ass. I kissed and tongued her rim, slow at first, then deeper, hungrier, letting my tongue slip closer, pressing her open as she squirmed and moaned and tried to catch her breath. Karina made a strangled sound, somewhere between a moan and a gasp
“Holy fuck! What are you…” she sobbed, voice cracking. She was a mess, shaking, fingers digging into the couch.
I shoved my hands under her ass, lifted her up, gave myself full access. I sucked her little rosebud, tongue working her, mouth locked on that tight ring. I felt her tense, her second orgasm building, panting turning ragged, hips fighting my grip but not trying to escape.
“Mmm… I’m gonna, I can’t… fuck! You’re gonna make me—”
I pressed my tongue a little deeper, held her open, forced her to take it. That was all it took.
“HAAAH!” Karina screamed, back arching off the couch, legs thrashing around my shoulders as she came again—harder this time, whole body convulsing, losing it completely. I licked her through every shake, every clench, kept my mouth on her until she finally collapsed, boneless and ruined, melted into the cushions.
She was wrecked, still twitching, and I just stayed between her legs, hands cradling her hips, thumbs dragging slow circles in the crease of her thighs. I watched her, took in every dazed blink, every shallow breath, her abs trembling as her hand drifted across them. When she finally looked at me, her eyes were glassy—completely gone. I dragged my tongue across my lips, slow and deliberate, making damn sure she saw how much I savored her taste.
“You’re… insane…” Karina managed, voice hoarse.
I stood up, peeling my shirt off in one motion. Her eyes tracked down my chest and my shoulders. I made quick work of my jeans and boxers, pushing them down and stepping out, fully naked now. Karina’s breath hitched. She stared up at me like she was about to do something reckless.
“You’re always bigger than I remember,” she breathed, not even trying to hide the awe. Her hand moved before her mouth did—fingers wrapping around the base of my cock, then her other hand stacking above, like she needed both just to handle it. The pressure made me hiss.
Karina met my eyes as she started stroking, slow and steady, dragging her hands up and down my length. She leaned in, tongue flicking out to lap up the pre-cum beading on my tip—a slow, delicate swipe, tasting me, then letting it gloss her lips. Her hands worked me with a rhythm, slow and teasing, squeezing just right, like she wanted to see how long she could keep me dangling.
Then she started kissing, then licking, tongue flicking the underside, swirling around my head, all while her hands kept a lazy, steady stroke. She was teasing, but her body told another story—legs still wide open, thighs trembling with every aftershock as she worshipped my cock. I reached down and brushed a sweaty strand of hair from her face.
She flashed a wicked smile, then opened her lips and let her breath spill hot over my cockhead. Her tongue traced from the thick base all the way up, circling the tip, then finally her lips slid around me. Inch by inch, she sank down, her mouth was soft, wet, and perfect, hot and slick, taking her time, letting me feel every inch. The suction was slow, relentless—each pull making my hips twitch, jaw clenching as I fought to hold back.
Her tongue moved in sync with every motion, tracing my underside, flicking my ridge, then retreating before sinking down again.
“Mmm…” Karina hummed around my cock, the vibration shooting right up my spine.
Her hands never stopped—one pumping my base, the other roaming up my thigh, nails dragging light. She pulled off with a wet pop, just long enough to breathe, flashed me a wicked wink, then dove back down, deeper, sloppier. Her lips stretched wide around my shaft, sucking harder, spit leaking from the corners, dribbling down my cock and slicking her knuckles. She didn’t care—if anything, she fucking loved it.
Now she was bobbing her head in slow, steady strokes, losing a little control, but not the hunger. My cock was coated in her spit, hands shiny and wet as she stroked the rest of me her mouth couldn’t handle yet.
“Fuck… Rina…” I groaned, voice ragged. She moaned around me at the sound, suction getting messier. Drool pooled at her lips, spilling down my shaft, her pace picking up. She pulled back, kissed the tip, winked again, then opened wider, gripping the base of my cock and slid it back in, taking more.
Her lips stretched, inch after inch sliding into her mouth until her jaw was wide, cheeks hollowing out. I groaned low, hips twitching. Her tongue never stopped—constant pressure, gliding and swirling with every inch she took. When her nose finally pressed to my lower stomach, her throat squeezed around me, tight and perfect. She pulled back, sucking hard, every inch scraping past her tongue and lips.
“You’re still too big…” Karina coughed, a little spit sliding down her chin.
“You’re… you’re doing just fine…” I huffed, hand tangled in her hair.
She grinned, then dove back down—faster this time. Her head bobbed, with a steady, soaking cadence, mouth working me with a filthy, soaking rhythm, each stroke louder, wetter. Spit coated my cock from root to tip, her lips glossy, jaw straining. Drool dripped down her chin, pooling at her neck, streaking wet across her tits.
She was lost in it—eyes closed, brows furrowed, whole world focused on the cock filling her mouth. Pure worship.
“Fuck… I’m… You keep that up, I’m not gonna last…” I warned, breath huffed.
She pulled off just enough to rasp, “That’s the point,” before swallowing me again—deeper, messier, hands stroking what her mouth couldn’t swallow, fingers slick and glistening. I bit down a growl, hand gripping her head, barely hanging on as spit strung sticky lines between us with every movement.
She giggled as best she could with her mouth full, then pulled back slow, letting my cock slide out with a filthy, lewd wet pop. She was breathing heavy, lips swollen, chin and chest soaked in spit.
“Not done,” she whispered, voice rough. She leaned in and licked along the underside of my cock—base to tip—slow, savoring the taste. She moaned softly under her breath like she was the one being pleased, tongue tracing the thick vein. She licked down again, hands working my spit-soaked cock. Her lips brushed my base, then her tongue flicked against my balls.
Karina started with soft kisses—then licked, slow and wet, dragging her tongue around the curve before pulling one into her mouth. Her hand never stopped stroking me, steady and filthy, working my cock while her mouth worked below.
“Fuuuuck…” I growled, barely hanging on.
She hummed with my balls stuffed in her mouth, free hand drifting up to squeeze the base, milking every throb. I looked down—Karina kneeling, spit shining on her chin, mouth full, eyes wild.
“You trying to kill me?” I huffed, voice shaking.
She pulled off just enough to keep stroking, lips sticky, eyes locked on mine. “No,” she said, voice flat. Then kissed my swollen tip, tongue flicking. “I want you inside me.”
That smug little grin on her face was the last straw. I grabbed her shoulders and shoved her back onto the couch—hard, flat, legs splaying open. She gasped as she landed. I crawled between her thighs, cock glistening from her spit and throbbing at the tip. I grabbed myself and lined up—didn’t push in yet.
I tapped my cockhead against her pussy lips, light and teasing, letting wet, sticky sounds fill the air. Her pussy was dripping, every tap stringing slick from her slit to my cock. Every time I nudged her clit, she twitched, whined, hips jumping. I dragged the tip up and down, parting her folds, not giving her what she wanted yet—just keeping her on edge.
“You’re driving me insane…” Karina whined, nearly crying.
“You’re soaked. All from sucking my cock?”
Karina nodded, shivering.
“Say it.”
“I’m soaked… dripping for you. I want it so bad, please…” Karina cooed.
I lined up once more, finally letting myself push a little deeper than before. Karina gasped, pussy clutching at me, so wet I could feel her leaking down my length. I pressed in—the first inch stretching her wide, parting her thick folds as her thighs trembled, muscles tensing under my hands.
“Ffuck…” Karina whimpered, head thrown back, hair spilling across the cushions.
I gritted my teeth, pushing deeper. Her pussy gripped me tight, milking every inch, squeezing around my cock like she’d forgotten what it felt like. I slid in another inch, her moan ripping out louder, desperate. My hips moved slow, steady, making sure she felt every fucking centimeter. She was drenched, but there was no hiding how full she was—her body trying to take it all, stretch around me.
“You’re swallowing me…” I huffed.
“I feel you—” she gasped, hands scrambling at my shoulders, nails digging in as I bottomed out. Our hips slapped together, slick and wet, her pussy flushed tight around the base of my cock—buried to the hilt, every inch claimed and buried. She trembled, breath stuttering in sharp, high moans, lips brushing my ear.
“You’re so deep… ohmygod… don’t move yet—just let me feel it…” she whined.
I held still, feeling her clamp down, letting her body adjust. She grabbed my face, both hands cradling my cheeks, thumbs stroking my skin.
“Fuck me,” Karina purred, voice barely there.
I pulled out just enough to feel her body drag on my cock—then slammed forward, burying myself to the root again with a wet, creamy thump that made her jolt and cry out beneath.
“Ohhh fuck!”
The sound was obscene—flesh smacking, juices squelching, the heat between her thighs going straight to my head. Her legs locked tighter around my waist, dragging me in deeper. I drove into her again, slow, full-bodied, making her tits bounce, the slap of our bodies echoing through the suite. Her hair fanned out beneath her, dark against silk, mouth open.
Every stroke bottomed her out—deep grind, cock throbbing, her pussy leaking all over me. The sound was filthy—soft, nasty squelch with every pump, only getting louder as I fucked her harder. I grabbed her hips, anchored her, and gave her another thick, slow thrust, just enough to make her tits jump and her eyes roll back. The couch creaked underneath us.
Karina squeezed me tighter now, pussy pulsing, working to milk every drop out of me.
“You wanted this,” I growled into her neck. “You wanted to get fucked like this—”
“Yes, fuck, I need it… don’t you dare stop…” Karina was losing it, nodding so hard her hair whipped the cushions.
I stayed buried, cock hilted deep inside her, not pulling out. Just grinding, thick and heavy, rolling my hips so she felt every inch dragging along her soaked, swollen walls, then pressing back in, grinding through her slick, making her gasp—making her take it like she was made for it.
Karina was dripping with sweat, a slick sheen across her tits and neck, hair plastered to her forehead. Her hands clawed at my shoulders, nails biting in as I ground into her. I slid my hand between us, thumb finding her swollen, twitching clit. I circled it slow, light but relentless, just enough to make her cry out—hips jerking, pussy walls clenched around me gently.
“Mmm… fuck… I’m gonna—” she choked out.
“Go ahead,” I breathed against her neck, tasting the salt on her skin, lips dragging through sweat. I kept grinding, rolling my hips slow and deep, cock coated in thick, creamy white that soaked my shaft and smeared all over her inner thighs. Every thrust just made it messier, her juices everywhere. I worked her clit and rolled just right, felt her body snap around me.
She came softly—thighs shuddering, sweat dripping down her chest, arms latching around my back like she’d needed something to anchor her. I didn’t stop. I just kept grinding, slow and heavy, her pussy fluttering, fucking her through every last aftershock, dragging it out until she was limp and gasping.
“Don’t… don’t stop… please don’t stop…” Karina begged, voice nearly gone. I leaned in, kissed her slowly.
“I wasn’t planning to,” I growled, fucking into her harder, my cock gliding through the mess, thick and sticky, pussy still pulsing around me.
“Pull out…” she rasped, voice rough and low.
“Yeah?” I stared down, sweat burning my eyes.
“I want to see it… I want to clean it…” Karina nodded, catching her breath, eyes wild.
I slid out slow, her pussy clung at my cock all the way out, a wet, filthy ‘shhlk’ filling the room as every inch pulled free. My cock was dripping—coated in her creamy mess, strings of slick stretching between us. I shifted back, kneeling up on the couch as she slid down to meet me.
Karina knelt between my legs, hair stuck to her neck, mouth wide open. Her hands wrapped the base of my cock again, pumped me slow, slick palms gliding in the mess she’d made. She stared, soaking in the sight, admiring the mess.
“Look what you did to me,” she whispered, voice shaking. Then she leaned in, dragged her tongue slow along my shaft, tasting herself, humming with pleasure. She moaned, kissed the head, then wrapped her lips around me—sucking hard, no hesitation, eager. Both hands twisted around my cock as her mouth worked up and down, messy and urgent. Spit spilled from her lips, mixing with her own cream, slicking me up as she took me as deep as she could.
She was slurping hard now, loud and hungry, moaning with her mouth full, hair bouncing as her head worked up and down my cock. I groaned, tangled my fingers in her hair, hips twitching against her tongue, but I wasn’t close yet. She felt me throb in her mouth and moaned louder, hands pumping faster, tongue swirling around the head before she finally popped off. Her chin was a mess—spit and cream everywhere.
“Put it back,” she whispered, breathless. “Back inside me…”
I reached down and grabbed her hips, flipped her flat onto her back again. Her legs fell open with no hesitation, her pussy flushed and glistening—begging for it. I lined up and drove in fast. That first thrust was like plunging into liquid fire— her pussy still unbelievably tight despite how soaked she was. Her pussy sucked me in, mess everywhere, my cock sliding in and out coated in her slick and our filth as I bottomed out again.
“Yessss… fuck yes!” Karina cried as I ground into her again, staying deep, fucking her slow but steady. Each stroke dragged the whole length of my cock through her, her walls hugging me all the way.
“Right there… right there, right there!” she gasped, voice cracking as I bottomed out, cockhead pressing into her deepest spot. She clung to me, arms locked tight around my shoulders, legs wrapped around my waist, pulling me even deeper. She moaned into my mouth, kissing me slowly. I didn’t pull away—I kissed her back, harder, arms crushing her to me as I shifted, then lifted her straight off the couch.
She gasped, back arching up, but her pussy never let go—still holding me inside, deep and tight, every muscle wrapped around my cock. She weighed nothing in my arms as I fucked her, holding her up and slamming up into her, hard, thick strokes, every thrust making her bounce on my cock.
Karina’s tits bounced against my chest, thighs flexing around my waist as I bounced her up and down, hips hammering up, lifting her with each pump. Skin slapped skin, wet and filthy, echoing through the suite.
“Fuck, fuck! Oh my GOD, how are you… so deep…” she moaned.
She was trembling in my arms, head slumped on my shoulder, body bouncing wild on my cock with every hard thrust. I didn’t let up. My grip locked her in, using every inch of me to fuck her midair. Cream soaked my shaft, her pussy gushing, leaking down my length, pooling at the base every time I bottomed out. Each thrust curved up into her, hitting her just right, over and over with perfect precision.
She shuddered, breath hot and shaky against my neck, body trying and failing to calm down. She felt weightless in my hold—like a fever dream. But I needed more. I shifted, moving with her still wrapped around me, carrying her back to the couch, laying down flat and pulling her with me until I was on my back.
She paused, eyes wide with realization, then smiled and moaned, crawling into place. Her knees framed my head, pussy dripping, hovering right above my mouth. She reached back, found my cock still pulsing, and wrapped both hands around it.
“Sit,” I growled, staring up at the pink mess still leaking for me.
Karina obeyed, dropping her pussy down on my mouth. I went straight in, tongue dragging through her folds, lapping up her wetness. I moaned into her, felt her whole body jolt and shuddered. She lowered her mouth to my cock again—feeling the heat, then tongue, then lips wrapping around me, slow strokes, spit getting everywhere, even sloppier than before because she couldn’t stop shaking.
I circled her clit with my tongue as she took another inch down her throat, made her gasp around my cock. She tried to keep stroking me, but every time I flattened my tongue and flicked her clit, her hips jumped, hands slipping. I sucked her clit into my mouth, tongue working hard, hands sliding up to grab her ass and hold her down, making her ride my mouth.
“Fuck! I’m gonna—! I’m gonna cum again!” she screamed, her lips trembling on my cock. She tried to keep sucking, desperate, but she was on the edge.
I held her steady, eating her pussy deep and slow, tongue dragging from slit to clit and back again, her slick smeared all over my mouth and cheeks. She finally pulled her mouth off my cock with a wet gasp.
“I’m cumming… I’m cumming again…” Karina sobbed.
I didn’t let up. Karina shoved her mouth back down onto my cock with a gasp, bobbing hard and fast, moaning with every bounce, sloppy and loud, the wet sounds filling the whole room. Her spit mixed with the creamy mess already slicking my shaft, drool sliding down to my balls. Her throat fought to keep up, but she just moaned harder, hands digging into my thigh, her body wrecked, my tongue still working her pussy from below.
My hands slid up the backs of her thighs, higher, until I grabbed her ass, spreading her open wide. I slid my thumb between her cheeks, circling her asshole, feeling that soft ring clench around me. She gasped, moans raw around my cock, throat vibrating as she kept bobbing, spit clinging in messy strands between her lips and my skin.
I pressed my thumb deeper, teasing her rim while my tongue lapped at her clit. Her moans went ragged, hips shuddering, her mouth sinking down almost all the way to the base—throat choking, lips stretched wide. My other hand held her hips, pinning her down, my mouth never stopping, licking, sucking, owning her. Her noises sharpened, turned frantic, until I sucked her clit again and pressed my thumb firmer to her ass.
My cock popped out of her mouth as her head dropped, drool spilling onto my thigh.
“Hollly… Oh my…” Karina whimpered, then she came again, gushing all over my face, her pussy shaking against my mouth. I slowed my tongue and let her ride it out.
She finally climbed off me, her body glazed in sweat, stomach heaving with each shaky breath. I looked up, my cock still aching and my lips drenched. She just stared at me for a beat, then turned and walked off, ass swaying, her thighs still dripping, every step leaving a trail as she disappeared into the bathroom.
“Um…” I started, propping myself up. Then she came back, striding into view with a bottle of lube in hand, naked and glistening. Karina knelt in front of me, lube catching the light as she placed it on the couch.
“Let’s do it again. I want you to prep me this time.” Karina grinned cutely, a filthy little smile curling her lips.
That was all I needed. My cock jumped, aching for more. She turned around, climbing onto the couch on all fours, her body long and stretched out, offering herself up without a word. I knelt behind her, one hand tracing the curve of her back, the other reaching for the lube.
I popped the lube and squeezed a heavy line across her ass, watching it glisten as it ran down between her cheeks, coating her tight little asshole. She shivered at the touch, twitching as it dripped over her rim. I spread her wide, both hands gripping her cheeks, staring at that pink, flexing ring, tight, twitching, begging to be opened.
I circled it with my fingertip, slow, letting her feel every swirl. Then I pressed in—just the pad at first, pushing gentle until her rim gave way, lube helping me sink in. Her moan was soft, breathless, shivering all the way through.
“Yeah… stretch me open…” she gasped, pushing back into my hand.
I worked my finger deeper, twisting and stretching her with slow, steady motions. She pushed back at me me every time. I poured on more lube, added a second finger, felt her clamp down and then let go as the stretch hit her. She gripped the couch, knuckles white, gasping as I took my time opened her up slowly.
“I’m ready… I can take it… please…” Karina begged, squirming for more.
I slid my fingers out her ass and she turned, still on her knees. Then she shifted down, lying back and bracing herself against the cushions. Her skin was flushed everywhere, shining with sweat and lube. She lifted her legs high, knees bent wide, feet braced, her ass cheeks glistened, coated in lube. She grabbed her thighs, pulled them wider, spreading herself until everything was on display.
I knelt between her spread legs. My cock was glossy, smeared with spit and lube, throbbing. I stroked myself once, lined up, and let the tip hover over her tight, waiting hole. I pressed my head right to her rim. Karina sucked in a sharp breath, feeling that swollen, oily head kiss her entrance.
“I want all of it,” she whispered, voice trembling. “Give it to me.”
I let the head settle against her, then pushed slow, steady pressure, just the thick crown forcing its way past her ring. Wet, tight resistance, her rim fighting, then finally giving. Karina’s mouth dropped open in a silent scream, her whole body shaking as I stretched her open. Two inches slid in, my cock dragging through her tight, oiled heat, every inch brutal and slow.
She gasped, fingers flying to her clit and rubbing it slow.
I grunted, grinding past her stubborn rim, felt her ass clutch and flex around my cock. It was insanely tight, slick, squeezing like she didn’t know if she could handle it, but she kept opening for me. I watched her asshole flutter, her slick running down from her clit as she took more.
“Mmm… oh my God…” Karina whined, biting her bottom lip as her legs locked tight around me. I kept pushing until I was all the way in, her ass snug to my hips, both of us shuddering from the stretch. She cried out, grabbed my face, pressed our foreheads together, her whole body trembling in waves.
She grinned—dirty, and wild, with cum streaked on her thighs and my cock buried in her ass.
“Fuck me,” she whispered. I pulled back a few inches, her rim clinging tight and relucant. Then I shoved back in. Her mouth dropped open, a ragged moan breaking free as I rocked into her just like before, slow and heavy, each thrust making her ass clap against my hips. Her asshole hugging every inch of my cock.
I rolled my hips, again and again, wet squelches filling the space between us, slick oil coating my shaft. Each grind curved up inside her, making her whimper and clutch tighter.
“Fuuuck… you’re so deep, fuck me just like that…” Karina groaned, voice hoarse and desperate. She wrapped her arms tight around my back, legs squeezing my waist, heels digging into my spine, holding me close as I fucked her ass, deep and unrelenting.
Then, out of nowhere— “Hmm, pull out… Put it in my pussy… I need it now.” Karina barked, hand slapping my stomach. I froze, still buried to the hilt in her ass.
“You sure?” I was barely breathing.
“Yes! Yes! Put it back in my pussy! Please!” she begged.
I held her hips, pulled out—her ass let me go with a filthy, wet ‘shlup.’ She moaned and spread her legs wide again, pussy glistening, drenched and needy. I lined up, pushed in, her body sucking me in to the root.
“OH FUCK!” she screamed. My cock disappeared inside her like she was made for it. hot, soaked, creamy smooth.
“Faster! Faster! Please! Don’t hold back!” Karina wailed, grabbing my waist. I locked my grip on her, started slamming in hard and deep. The room filled with the loud, messy smack smack smack of our bodies, cream dripping down over her stretched asshole. Her pussy clamped on me, milking every thrust, her hands clawing at the couch.
“Don’t stop! Dontstopdontstop!” Karina squealed, body jiggling, oil and sweat flying everywhere, her pussy gripping my cock with every stoke, clit throbbing, every inch of her begging for it.
“I’m close… I’m so close…”
Her whole body locked up under me, pussy clamping down so tight I could barely move. Her voice broke apart, turned ragged as she shook through it.
“OH Fuckk!” Karina screamed, her eyes rolling back, legs kicking, body convulsing beneath me. I didn’t stop, kept fucking her through it, wringing every last tremor out of her.
“Put… put it back… back in my ass please… please…” Karina gasped, voice thready and gone. My heart hammered in my chest. I pulled out of her dripping pussy with a wet, obscene slick, my cock glazed in her juice. Her pussy fluttered, twitched as it emptied, still leaking.
I lowered myself, lined it up, and pressed my cock back into her asshole—slow at first, pushing through her sloppy, tight hole. Karina’s moaned long and low, melting into the couch, her legs spread wide, ass swallowing me whole.
“Yeeessss…” Karina breathed, stretching for me. I started to move—deep, grinding thrusts, dragging my cock through every inch of her raw, sensitive ass. Then I leaned in, put my whole weight into her, and then I fucked her. Hips slammed forward, brutal, body-wrecking, sledgehammer thrusts that echoed in the room, wet smacks ringing out every time my hips crashed into her ass. Her legs spread even wider, trembling, straining as I pounded into her.
“AH—AH—!” Karina wailed, voice shredded, words broken with every stroke. I grunted, driving into her with every thrust, my cock battering her ass, her body jolting with every thrust. Each slam made her scream, sob, and fall apart, again and again. Then I growled in her ear.
“I’m close…”
Karina eyes shot open, wild and pleading.
“Inside! In… please…” she begged.
I grabbed her hips, yanked her back onto my cock, slamming her down as deep as I could. My balls slapped her skin, sweat dripping down my chest, whole body locked up. I could feel the heat, the pressure, the ache—all at the edge. I slammed forward one last time. My hips meeting hers with a brutal thump, my cock buried to the hilt inside her ass.
Then I held—no movement, just the feeling. Then I exploded.
It hit like lightning as my cock pulsing, then jerking hard, shooting rope after rope of thick, molten cum deep into her guts. I groaned as sweat pouring off me, feeling every spurt as it filled her up. I could feel it leaking out, too much for her to hold, hot and slick, running down the crack of her ass.
“Mmm! Fuckk!” Karina howled, shuddering as my load flooded her. She went limp under me, breathless, ruined.
“Holy… shit…” she whispered, staring up at the ceiling like she couldn’t tell if this was real or a dream. “I can feel it everywhere…”
I stayed buried inside her a second longer, cock still pulsing in the heat of her ruined ass. But I had to move. I started to pull out, slow as hell, dragging every inch through her clinging, trembling rim until the tip finally popped free with a nasty, wet smack.
That’s when the mess started. Thick, bubbling cum pushed out of her gaping asshole in lazy waves, spilling down her cheeks, dripping heavy, staining the couch beneath her. Karina gasped, then giggled—breathless and giddy, legs limp, body soaked in sweat and afterglow.
“Oh wow… Even better than last time…” she grinned, pressing two fingers to her swollen pussy, squeezing out even more of my load. White, creamy streaks oozed down her thighs, all over the couch.
“It’s all over the place,” she whispered, still wide-eyed, high on it.
“That was the point…” I huffed, chest still heaving. She just grinned, melting into the cushions, eyes fluttering shut.
-
Later, the bathroom door creaked open and Karina padded back into the suite, barefoot, hair damp, a fresh towel hugging her chest. She moved slow, wobbling a little, face still flushed and glowing. I was still sprawled on the couch, every muscle loose, relaxed, but wrecked in my own way.
“Hey,” she called sweetly, tilting her head. “You still alive?”
“Barely.” I shot her a lopsided grin. “You took a few years off me.”
She laughed, dropped the towel without a care, and climbed straight into my lap—straddling me, pressing lazy kisses to my jaw, my cheek, my shoulder.
“Good. That means I did it right.” She said, smug as hell.
I wrapped her up, arms around her waist, her bare thighs warm across mine.
“I’ve never let anyone do that to me after a show. Never.” Karina’s voice was quiet now, soft in the hush.
“You were unreal tonight. Onstage and in here.” I meant it—no bullshit.
She grinned, cocky. “Are you calling me a double threat?”
“No.” My hand slid down, grabbed her thigh, gave it a squeeze. “Triple. Don’t forget.”
She laughed, leaning in to kiss me slow, the kind of kiss that still tastes like sweat and sex.
“You’re lucky I’m letting you leave,” she pouted, pressing her forehead to mine. “Should be charging you a fee.”
“I’m leaving?”
She just smiled, sleepy and smug before curling up against my chest.
“You’re totally having dinner at my place one day…” Karina mumbled, half-asleep.
14k words | smut, fluff, hard sex, strap-on, double penetration, spitroast, late christmas special (again), just straight up smut
━•✦•━•✦•━
‘Girls, would you please set the table?’ you said loudly, with your back to them.
You were in the kitchen, carefully removing the tray from the oven to check it. The sea bass had been cooking for about twenty-five minutes, its skin crispy and the aroma of lemon and pepper filling your flat and making your mouth water. Next to it, on another tray, the vegetables — two carrots, a courgette and a pepper cut into strips — were already ready, golden brown and tender.
It was Christmas Eve, and you were preparing a dinner in the purest traditional Milanese style, as it should be. Outside, it was snowing, and you had all the blinds open just to enjoy the enchanting view of the snowflakes falling gently and sticking momentarily to the windows, which reflected the Christmas lights scattered throughout the flat. At your feet, the pair of piranhas you called your cats sat on their hind legs, waiting patiently for a piece of fish that would never come, no matter how much they made eyes at you and meowed.
‘We're coming!’ you heard them both say from the living room.
Rina was the first to appear on your right, leaning on the counter with a half-empty glass of Pinot Grigio in her hand. She was wearing an adorable outfit, a red sweater with puffy shoulders and a black skirt, matching her short black hair and the headband that adorned it.
‘Is the fish ready?’ she asked, coming closer to sniff. ‘Woah, it smells so good!’ she smiled.
‘Almost, almost,’ you replied as you put the tray back in the oven, closed the lid and adjusted the temperature. ‘Five more minutes and we'll take the vegetables out too.’
A couple of seconds later, Wony walked behind you and stood to your left to take plates out of the cupboards. Her outfit was a little less colourful than Rina's, but it maintained the elegance she loved to wear: a black skirt, just like Rina's, but with a khaki knitted jumper.
‘Do you need help with anything else, darling?’ your girlfriend asked, also taking cutlery out of a drawer near your feet.
‘Nope,’ you shook your head, taking a step back to look at them both. ‘Just go sit down and wait for the food, okay?’
‘Understood,’ Wony came up to you, gave you a little kiss on the lips, and turned to hand a couple of plates to Rina. ‘Help me with this, jagiya.’
Rina took the plates, nodded, and let Wony give her a little kiss on the lips, which made her blush. Then she just followed her to the dining room.
The scene would have caused a stir for you eight months ago, when you still didn't know how the hell you felt about Rina and exactly how she felt about you. But now that you were in this unconventional but happy relationship involving the three of you, you had gotten used to it. Whenever Wony kissed you, she kissed her. Whenever Rina kissed you, she kissed Wony. And whenever you kissed one of them, you kissed the other as quickly as you could.
That Wony liked Rina and vice versa was never a secret to you; it was obvious every time those two were together. A year ago, on that night when Aeri had also been involved, it was evident to you from the way they looked at each other and the way Wony chose to have Rina kiss her instead of kissing you. Not to mention the hunger with which they devoured each other's pussies and other attitudes that gave them away.
It wasn't an easy feeling to unmask, of course. Wony had told you that at first she thought it was just sexual attraction, just like it was for you. However, Rina had done everything she could to make you reconsider how you felt about her, even if it was unintentional, because you were sure that those were never the stupid cheese cat's intentions, it just happened that way; she was a girl who made it easy to love her.
Two months had already passed since you made it “official”. You never stopped to think about how good a decision it was, or what the consequences might be in the future—even though you knew very well that they might not be entirely pleasant. It was simply the best decision, period. After all, it was the decision that, for now, made all three of you equally happy.
You would have time later to discuss whether it would lead to a good place or not. For now, you were happy with your two girls.
Dinner was ready exactly when you had calculated. You took the fish out of the oven, along with the vegetables. You placed both trays on the worktop to your right, where you combined both elements on the sea bass tray, ready to serve. All that was left was the pasta, which was already drained and waiting in the pot; you had mixed it with butter and dissolved saffron, with a little grated Parmesan cheese on top.
You picked up the tray with the steaming fish and carried it to the dining table, right in the center, next to the wrapped panettone waiting for dessert. Wony and Rina were already sitting across from each other, their glasses of white wine refilled, chatting and giggling.
Wony's eyes lit up when the food was placed in front of her.
"Woahh!" she clapped her hands excitedly. "It looks delicious!"
You smiled. Every time you cooked something, your number one fan was always her. Partly because she loved you, and partly because that girl just loved food in general. Frankly, you didn't care how much of each it was; all that mattered was seeing her happy when you cooked delicious things for her.
Rina, ironically, was more restrained in that aspect. Although, surely, at that moment, with her eyes darting everywhere and her hands on her thighs, it was because she was hungry and impatient. Her way of showing both feelings was, as funny as it was, by doing nothing.
"Oh, and wait until I bring the pasta, you're going to die," you said, and then looked at Rina. "By the way, go easy on the wine. I don't plan on getting drunk today."
"Speak for yourself," Rina said, and took a sip of her wine.
"I'm going to hide the bottle."
"Aniyooo!!" she whined with a couple of foot stomps, half-laughing.
"I don't plan on getting drunk today either, honey," Wony added.
Rina looked at her with raised eyebrows and pointed to her glass.
"Then why are you drinking too? Huh?" she asked.
"Because I was keeping you company until you decided to stop."
"Oh yeah? And what if I never stopped?"
"We'll never know," Wony shrugged. "Because he already took the bottle without you noticing," she looked at you.
Rina frowned, and looked to where the bottle had been before. Not finding it, she looked at you.
"Oh, come on!" Rina pouted. "You're so boring!"
You chuckled, holding the bottle behind your back. Then you turned on your heel and walked towards the kitchen.
"Sorry, but I'm not going to let what happened that night after the Love Your W event happen again," you said, placing the bottle on a corner counter.
"We all ended up equally drunk that night!" you heard her say, as you grabbed the pasta pot with two oven mitts and carried it to the table.
"Because you were the worst influence," Wony replied calmly. "I'm pretty sure you were already a little tipsy when Ezio picked us up in the limo."
Rina chuckled softly.
"Well, at least I wasn't worse than Aeri."
"At least she knew when to stop," you said, hoping she'd catch the hint.
After placing the pot on the table, you took the tongs from your pocket and began serving the girls' plates first.
"You talk as if you didn't benefit from it," Rina said playfully.
"I talk as if I had the worst headache of my life the next day."
"But you had the best sex of your life the night before."
"One thing doesn't cancel out the other."
"Um, can we eat now?" Wony asked, looking at the pasta on her plate. "Everything looks delicious and I'm starving."
"Let me give the babies their food first."
With the three plates served and everything ready on the table, you went to the kitchen, grabbed two cans of wet cat food, and served them to Rory and Helios. If the whole family was having Christmas dinner, then it was the whole family, period.
"Now we can eat," you said, returning to the table and sitting at the head, with Wony on your left and Rina on your right. You looked at the latter. "Do you want to say a little prayer, sweetie?"
"Yes!" Rina nodded, and proceeded to clasp her hands together above the table. You and Wony imitated her. "Father God, thank you for being able to be here today with these two wonderful people who make me so happy. Thank you for this moment and for this food; we receive them with a peaceful heart. Amen."
"Amen," you and Wony repeated, with a small smile on your lips, before beginning to eat.
Wony, obviously, was the first to take a piece of fish with the vegetables and put it in her mouth. Her ecstatic expression and rolling eyes indicated that you had done an excellent job.
"Oh my god, I love you so much," Wony said after swallowing.
"Is it good?" you asked, about to try it yourself.
"It's incredible," she nodded, before putting another piece in her mouth.
"And the pasta?" you turned to look at Rina, who was chewing it.
"So good," she replied with her mouth half full.
You smiled and tasted your own food. They definitely weren't lying; you had nothing to envy of Gordon Ramsay's culinary skills.
"I accept tips," you said jokingly. "I don't get paid for any of this."
"We'll give you your tip later," Wony said, now focused on the pasta.
"A very generous tip," Rina added.
You knew perfectly well what that meant, so you chose to eat in proud silence, with a slight smile at the corner of your lips.
Dinner was pleasant. Nothing out of the ordinary. You and Wony mostly ate in comfortable silence with Frank Sinatra Christmas carols playing in the background, nodding at the occasional witty remarks and comments your extroverted girlfriend made, who was even more cheerful than usual that night.
Wony finished her plate first, then you, and finally Rina. You didn't leave any leftovers, not even a little bit of fish, even though the sea bass were quite large. That's how good everything had been. Even you were surprised, as it was your first time cooking a complete Christmas dinner in a long time. Maybe it was time to dedicate more time to gastronomy?
"Oh wow, that was delicious," Wony sighed, settling back in her chair, legs crossed.
"Do you still want some panettone?" you asked, taking a sip of your eggnog.
Wony looked at you, tilted her head, and let out a sigh.
"You know, honey?" she said, in that tone of voice she always used to lecture you. "We all know that since we've been together, I've only gotten prettier every day; you could say you have a very good touch."
"But...?"
"But sometimes I feel like you want to fatten me up so you can eat me for years."
You and Rina burst out laughing.
"Me?" you pointed to your chest. "Nah, what are you talking about?" You picked up the panettone box and turned it so she could see the front. "I'm just offering you some delicious hazelnut and pistachio panettone."
Wony sighed and looked at Rina.
"Do you want some?"
Rina nodded quickly, taking a sip from her glass.
"Well, fine," Wony resigned herself. "But let's go to the sofa."
"Are we going to watch the movie?" you asked.
"The Grinch?" Rina asked.
"Well, I wanted to watch The Polar Express."
"Oh no, I hate that movie," Wony said, frowning.
"Hm? Why?"
"It looks weird."
"And what do you want to watch?"
"Hm..." Wony put a finger to her lips. "A Christmas Carol?"
"That looks even weirder," you replied.
"Yeah, but I always like to see how Mr. Scrooge redeems himself and stops being a grumpy, stingy old man."
"Like me?"
Wony shook her head.
"You're just grumpy, sweetie."
Rina giggled.
"Well, thank you," you said, picking up the panettone box and standing up. "Go brush your teeth, please."
Rina and Wony left all the plates piled up to be washed later and stood up to go to the bathroom in your bedroom. They came back five minutes later and settled on the sofa while you were now the one brushing your teeth. When you returned, you sat down to Rina's left, the panettone on the coffee table in front of you as you searched for the movie you were going to watch on the TV.
But just then the doorbell rang.
You frowned and looked at both Rina and Wony, who looked just as confused as you. You made a silence, and seconds later, the doorbell rang again.
"Who could be ringing the doorbell on Christmas Eve at 11 o'clock at night?" Rina asked in a low voice, then looked towards the window. "And snowing."
"Didn't Juyeon say something about coming over tonight?" Wony asked, looking at you.
You shook your head and stood up.
"He couldn't come because something came up," you said, walking towards the hallway that led to the door. "I really have no idea who it could be."
Since you didn't have a peephole, you went to the door and pressed your ear against the wood, trying to hear any clue that would reveal who was on the other side, but there was only silence. With a heavy exhale, you finally put your hand on the doorknob and opened the door.
On the other side, you found a stunning woman with dark red hair. And not just any woman, but your first love. Your first princess. She didn't know it, but you truly owed her almost everything you had in your life today. Seeing her always made you instantly jolly.
"Hi, Oppa," Sully greeted with a slight smile, her hands clasped over her stomach.
"Hi baby," you replied, grinning from ear to ear as you looked her up and down. She was wearing an oversized black and white striped sweater, a short white skirt, and tall boots, with her backpack slung over her shoulder. It was unusual to see her with hair that wasn't brown, but you had to admit that the red suited her wonderfully.
"Uh... I'm not interrupting anything, am I?" she asked.
"Not at all," you shook your head and paused. "Although, well, we already had dinner, and I'm afraid there's nothing left."
Sully giggled.
"Oh, that's okay," she said, now looking you in the eyes. "I already ate before I came here."
"Okay okay, good to know," you stepped aside, noticing the tiny snowflakes in her hair. "Come on in. You must be freezing."
"Actually, I am," Sully stepped inside the apartment, left her bag on the floor and stopped just a few inches in front of you. "Why don't you warm me up a little, daddy?"
You glanced down the hallway, made sure neither Rina nor Wony were peeking, and wrapped an arm around Sully's waist, pulling her close. She wrapped her arms around your neck, and like perfectly synchronized clockwork, you closed the distance between you, your lips meeting in a passionate kiss.
After almost four years, you and Sully knew each other practically inside and out. Your hands always found their way to the right places; your hands roamed her back, caressing her, keeping her close, while she moved her hands through your hair, stroking the back of your neck before cupping your face in her delicate hands. It was easy to get carried away with her, especially when your breaths grew heavy and you allowed yourselves a few extra seconds to savor each other's lips, so you had to summon all your willpower to break the kiss.
"Alright, that's enough, you little minx," you whispered, taking her by the shoulders to pull her away. "Let's go say hi to the girls."
"Will you help me with my backpack?"
"Anything you want, sweetheart."
You took Sully's backpack, closed the door, and gestured for her to go ahead. As you crossed the hallway and turned left, Rina was the first to turn around and get up from the sofa when she saw Sully.
"Yoonah-ya!" Rina said with a wide smile.
"Unnie!" Sully greeted back.
They quickly closed the distance between them with short steps until they met in a brief hug. Wony, more reserved but with a slight smile at the corner of her lips, also got up and joined them. After they greeted each other, you placed Sully's backpack on the coffee table and sat down on the sofa.
"You're just in time," you said, as Sully sat down to your right and Rina to your left. Wony had no choice but to sit to Sully's right. She didn't seem too happy about it, but you knew she wouldn't make a big deal out of it either; of all the girls, Sully was one of the very few whose behavior towards you she tolerated.
"Hm? Why?" Sully asked, hands on her knees.
"We were going to watch Christmas movies and eat panettone!" Rina replied.
"Oh, really? Well, I brought my Switch in case you wanted to play."
"Maybe not right now," Wony interjected. "I'm not good at video games, and we already have other plans."
"Ah… yeah, I understand. I'm sorry."
"Don't be sorry, dear," Wony shook her head and stroked Sully's hair on one side of her head. "I don't mean it in a bad way. By the way, it's not that I mind you, but what are you doing here? It's late, and it's Christmas Eve."
"And it's snowing," Rina added, reaching an arm across in front of you to brush snow from Sully's hair. "Woah, your hair looks so pretty."
Sully let out a shy giggle.
"Thanks, unnie," she said to Rina, then turned to Wony. "Well, uhm... I was supposed to be with Jinsol and her family tonight because Chaeyoungie is not in Korea, but..."
"Uh, remind me who Jinsol was?" Wony interrupted. "Bae, right? The short haired one?"
"Aha," Sully nodded. "I had an argument with her."
"You having an argument?" you asked, as the rarity that it truly was.
"She went too far with a joke and almost deleted my Minecraft world that I've had for 5 years!"
You sighed. Wony didn't bother to hide her disbelief. You could understand it, and maybe Rina could too. But Wony was the most chronically offline girl you had ever met, so it probably seemed childish to her.
“And that’s why you’re here, sweetie? Because of a prank?” you asked.
“You know how much my Minecraft world means to me!” Sully protested. “You know it because you love me! Doesn’t she love me? I’m her best friend, she should know! If she knew, she wouldn’t do such stupid things.”
“Um, maybe she didn’t mean any harm, I don’t know.”
“She said I was overreacting and that I was immature!” Sully raised her voice, exasperated. You pursed your lips to keep from laughing; it was kind of funny seeing her like that. “Me! The one who didn’t pull the stupid prank in the first place!”
Silently, Rina leaned over to pick up the panettone box and placed it on Sully’s lap, who looked at her with a frown.
“Um… would you do the honors?” Rina asked with a nervous giggle.
Sully took the box and sighed.
“I guess,” she said, starting to open it. “How was dinner, by the way?”
“Oh, delicious,” Wony said. “Our chef outdid himself.”
“And we gonna give him a generous tip later,” Rina added.
“Um… why?” Sully asked. She wasn’t paying much attention, focused on opening the panettone box. You had to give her a hand.
“Well, because that way you can contribute to the tip we’re giving your beloved ex-boyfriend.”
“But… I didn’t bring any cash.”
“I accept bank transfers,” you said.
Rina nudged you in the ribs, glanced at Sully, and gestured for her to come closer so she could whisper something in her ear. A subtle smile played at the corners of Sully's lips, and she returned to her seat.
"Oh, right," Sully nodded. "I'm sure I can contribute, then."
"Great!" Wony clapped her hands together. "Honey, put on the movie, will you?"
"On it."
You quickly found it, as you had left the search halfway through when Sully arrived. Once it was playing, you settled back on the sofa and, nibbling on the panettone, settled to watch the movie with the girls.
The first hour of the film passed peacefully. The three girls watched attentively, showing no hint of their true intentions. They even managed to make you forget about it in your concentration on the movie. It was easy for them, though, since A Christmas Carol was one of your favorite Christmas movies.
That's why you didn't even notice when Rina placed a hand on your thigh.
You glanced down a few seconds later, but didn't think much of it because it was something she could have done without ulterior motives. Nor was it strange that Sully did the same on your other thigh, as she loved constant physical contact with you. However, the lightbulb really went off above your head when both of them, asynchronously, began to caress the inside of your thighs with their fingertips.
"You've got to be kidding me," you muttered to yourself, and turned to look at Rina. "Couldn't you have picked a better time?"
Rina raised both eyebrows and looked at you with her head tilted.
"Hm? I don't know what you're talking about, darling," she said, and looked back at the television.
You sighed. You weren't even going to bother asking the same question to the insolent little slut on your right. The only option was to accept your fate: there was no way you were going to be able to concentrate on the movie.
You confirmed this when, minutes later, both Rina and Sully snuggled closer to you, Rina letting you feel her breasts pressed against your arm, Sully with one of her legs partially resting on yours.
It was then that Rina, as slowly as she could, moved her hand up your thigh until she was pressing against your bulge with the side of her hand. Sully imitated her. Soon, neither could resist and they ended up placing their hands right on top of your bulge. There was no squeezing at first, they just left their hands there and let time pass, feeling you get hard.
Feeling the outline of your already hard erection under her hand, Rina finally closed her fingers and gave you a light squeeze that made you gasp. Sully lowered her hand a little, and following Rina's lead, very delicately squeezed your balls. The fondling continued for a while, with both of them taking turns massaging your cock over your sweatpants, soon causing you to stain them with pre-cum.
"Can't you really let me watch the movie first?" you asked, holding both of them by the waist.
"Nobody's stopping you from watching the movie," Rina replied softly, before reaching under your pants and boxers to pull out your cock. "Mmm... look how much you're dripping already."
"Hold on until the end of the movie, daddy," Sully whispered in your ear on the other side. "Don't pay attention to us."
You pursed your lips and grumbled. It was easy for her to say; if you were the one fingering her pussy, she'd be whining for you to stop the movie and fuck her already. That had happened before.
Rina wrapped her fingers around the base of your cock in a firm grip, while Sully wrapped hers around the tip and a little further down. Together, they began moving their wrists up and down your shaft. You clenched your fists, groaned softly, and glanced to the right, over Sully's shoulder. Wony was watching everything out of the corner of her eye, biting her lower lip and shifting restlessly. She wanted to participate, but for now she had to settle for watching.
You let out a low moan as Rina and Sully sped up the pace just a little. Rina moved her hand up and down, from the middle of your shaft to the base. Sully, meanwhile, focused on moving her fingers around the tip and the upper half, with twisting motions that made you hate the moment even though you were enjoying it immensely.
A little later, Rina brought her hand to her mouth, spat on it, and put it back around your cock. Sully did the same, and this time, instead of focusing only on the tip, she worked in tandem with Rina to move her hand all over your now saliva-covered cock, simultaneously going faster.
Sully must have noticed in your eyes that you were close to cumming, because she quickly signaled Rina to stop with a hand gesture.
"Mmghh!!" you groaned, clenching your fists. "Fucking hell..."
"You have to finish watching the movie first, daddy," Rina murmured, pressing your arm between her breasts. "Hold on a little longer, okay?"
"Are you aware that there's like 30 minutes left of the movie?" you asked.
"So what? It'll be a little exercise in willpower."
"Don't be a crybaby, daddy," Sully said, caressing your balls with the palm of her hand and giving you little kisses on your neck. "I already told you, just ignore us and you'll be able to hold out."
"Easy for you to say, slut."
Sully chuckled softly through her nose.
"How rude."
After giving you enough time to recover, Rina and Sully went back to work, keeping you on the edge for a torturous ten or fifteen minutes during which every muscle in your body was tense. It was probably one of the worst experiences of your life, or maybe the best; you really didn't know how you felt about it. All you knew was that when it was over, you were going to fuck them so hard they wouldn't be able to walk tomorrow. Maybe that's what they wanted.
Rina, without saying a word, let go of your cock and sat further away from you, towards her end of the couch, only to lower her body and lie on her side, with her head on your lap. Already knowing what was about to happen, you held your breath and pursed your lips as she pulled your pants down further, took your cock, and put it in her mouth.
"Oh my god this shit is ridiculous," you grumbled to yourself, trying with all your might to concentrate on the movie while Rina slowly began to pump her head up and down on your cock.
"You better keep quiet," Sully said, settling down in the same way as Rina, causing Wony to move a little towards her end of the couch. "The more you say, the worse it'll get. Focus, daddy."
Before you could protest, Sully rested her head on your lap as well and joined Rina, kissing and licking the areas Rina couldn't reach with her mouth. She was given her turn to have you in her mouth seconds later, when Rina moved on to licking your balls and around the base. Sully increased the pace without hesitation, with faster pumps for every inch and less care about letting her saliva drip onto your shaft.
Looking for help, you turned to look at Wony.
"Why are you letting this happen?" you asked. "I swear I want to die."
"Because you look cute constantly being on the verge," Wony replied calmly, watching as Rina and Sully licked and kissed both sides of your shaft, their lips occasionally meeting. "I wish you could see yourself in a mirror, darling. You look like you're about to cry."
You scoffed.
"Go to hell," you said, forcing yourself to look at your TV screen.
"That's not going to stop you from not cumming until the movie's over, sweetie," Wony retorted. "In fact, you know what? Yoonah, sweetie, may I?"
Sully lifted her head from your cock and looked at your girlfriend over her shoulder.
"Can I touch you in the meantime?" she asked.
"Deal," Wony replied.
Wony and Sully quickly switched seats, with Wony now lying down to your right. Now both of your girlfriends were sucking your cock, but Wony mostly took control, with aggressive, deep-throating sucks, spilling saliva around the base of your shaft, which Rina then collected with her tongue and spat back onto your balls.
Suddenly, Wony moaned around your cock. Looking to the right, you noticed that Sully had lifted your girlfriend's skirt, pulled her panties down to mid-thigh, and was touching her pussy, her lips slightly parted and her gaze fixed on Wony's crotch. You couldn't see exactly what was happening from your angle, but you were sure Sully would be fingering her soon.
The last few minutes of the movie passed like that. You came close to cumming about three more times, but Sully knew you too well after four years of fucking you and having memorized every face you made at every moment, so it was easy for her to tell the girls when exactly to stop.
The end was approaching, and you felt your balls about to burst. Sully was now fingering Wony, with subtle wrist movements. Your two girlfriends, meanwhile, were salivating and sucking on your dick, their lips meeting along every inch of your shaft and even your balls. The long-awaited moment coincided with Wony having you in her mouth and Rina sucking your balls.
"C-can I cum now?!" you asked, looking at the movie credits pop up on the screen.
"Mhm," you heard Sully nod.
Like a genie released from its chains, you put your hand on Wony's neck and roughly pushed her head down, forcing her to take your cock deep into her throat just as you exploded inside her mouth.
Wony closed her lips around the base of your cock and gagged against it. She tried to swallow every thick stream that shot into her mouth, but ended up coughing and spitting out the whitish fluid mixed with her own saliva. The result was a mess of viscous fluids around the base of your cock, dripping down your balls and wetting the leather of the sofa.
"Mmmgh fuck, fuck, fuck..." you groaned under your breath, one hand on Rina's ass over her skirt and the other on Wony's bare buttock.
"Mmm, what a good boy," Sully said with a giggle. "Even I didn't obey you that well."
"You better shut your mouth, Seol Yoonah," you panted, watching as Rina and Wony worked together to clean your cock and balls. "If I catch you, I'm going to leave you paralyzed for a day."
"Reward or punishment?"
Sully slapped Wony's ass, making her squeal with one of your balls in her mouth, and began to move her wrist, fingering her pussy. Wony, after having swallowed enough of your load, lifted her head to look over her shoulder at Sully.
"Damn, your fingers are really long, aren't they?" Wony gasped.
"And they can make you cum in less than two minutes," Sully said, in a husky voice you rarely heard from her. She definitely never used it with you, since she was never the dominant one. "Want to try?"
Wony moved away from your lap a little and brought her ass closer to Sully, almost like a cat in heat. Sully smiled sideways and looked at you.
"I'll borrow one of your girls for a little while, daddy," she said, almost defiantly, as she fucked Wony's pussy with her fingers. "You'd better focus on the other one."
"It's good you say that because that's exactly what I was planning to do."
Rina continued to polish your cock, determined to leave it spotless and without a single drop of cum remaining. You had to grab a handful of her hair and lift her head to make her look at you. Rina moaned at the treatment.
"You were the one with the idea, weren't you?" you asked, holding her face with one hand. "Wasn't there something that would make me suffer less?"
"A lot came out, daddy..." she replied, wiping some cum from her chin. "I think you rather loved it."
You gave her a sharp slap on the cheek. Rina moaned.
"I hope you know how to deal with the consequences."
With a tug on her hair, you forced Rina to sit up and then lean against the back of the sofa, looking at you the whole time. You didn't ask permission to pull her sweater out from under her skirt and then take it off, leaving her in a black lace bra which you then also removed.
You stood up, took off your sweatpants and boxers, and knelt on the edge of the sofa to reach Rina, but a series of sweet moans caught your attention to your left. Wony had already completely removed her panties and skirt, and in a most peculiar image for you, she was straddling Sully, hugging her neck, while Sully had one arm around her waist and was quickly fingering her with the other hand.
"Since when do you enjoy being the dominant one?" you asked, simultaneously spreading Rina's legs and lifting her skirt.
"Since Chaeyoung asked me to," Sully replied, letting Wony moan in her ear. The sound of her palm slapping your girlfriend's ass was getting louder every second. "Now I love dominating pretty girls, as long as they don't like dominating more than I do, of course."
"Ah, interesting. And do you also fuck them with strap-ons?"
Sully fell silent and looked towards her backpack on the coffee table, a tiny smile playing on her lips.
"Maybe you'll get a surprise if you check the other big pocket."
You raised both eyebrows and looked at the backpack. You thought she was joking; imagining Sully fucking another girl with a dildo strapped to her lower body seemed like a far-fetched idea. Now the possibilities were deliciously better.
"We'll save that for later," you said. "How many centimeters?"
"Eighteen."
You whistled.
"Woah, you didn't skimp on size, I see."
Finally ready to focus on Rina, you lowered your gaze and brought a hand between her legs, expecting to encounter some fabric that you would have to push aside to access what was underneath. To your surprise, you found bare, soft, and wet skin.
You looked into Rina's eyes. She was biting her lower lip, suppressing a smile.
"No panties?" you asked, running your fingers up and down between her tender, soft folds. "On Christmas Eve? Are you serious?"
"A Christmas present for you, Daddy," Rina replied, bringing a hand to your cock to rub it, trying to revive it. "Are you going to give me mine now?"
You chuckled.
"You wish."
Rina let out a moan as you pushed two fingers directly inside her pussy, pushing them in little by little until your knuckles stopped you.
"Can you guess how many times I want you to cum as compensation for your little torture?" you asked, wiggling your fingertips inside her to rub her upper wall.
"Nnngh," Rina twisted her hips and looked up at you. "Two?"
You pretended to get up and leave her.
"N-No!" Rina quickly grabbed your wrist so you wouldn't pull your fingers out of her. "Three?"
"Three times," you nodded. "So you'd better get started."
Rina whimpered as you slapped one of her breasts with your free hand. You left that hand resting under her breast. Then, you started moving your other wrist, fucking her pussy with your fingers at a steady, deep pace. You soon sped up; a minute later you were slamming the palm of your hand against her crotch with every thrust.
Conveniently, Rina came for the first time just as Wony did. Both of them shrieked into the air, coming around the respective pair of fingers that were fucking them. Sully seemed to have the same intentions as you did with Rina, because she didn't stop once Wony came. Like you, she kept moving her wrist. You couldn't hear it, but she whispered something in your girlfriend's ear that made her moan.
"Come on, again, jagiya," you said, looking Rina straight in the eyes as you fingered her wet pussy at full speed. "Be a good girl so you can get your Christmas present."
Rina bit her lower lip between whimpers and arched her back, lifting her chest. You squeezed one of her breasts, your fingers playing with her nipples. Her thighs were still trembling from the recent orgasm. Another slap on her breast made her shriek with pleasure, but you quickly silenced her by putting your hand around her neck. That made her cum a second time.
Sully was having a harder time with Wony. This time Rina's orgasm hadn't coincided with hers, but you could tell your girlfriend was gradually melting with pleasure as she kissed her all over her face and neck.
"One more time, darling," you murmured, and brought your hard cock close to her mouth. "Here, a little motivation."
Rina immediately took your cock with her lips, and without using her hands, managed to get more than half of it in, sucking it avidly while your fingers moved quickly in and out of her dripping pussy. In the process, you also squeezed each of her breasts.
Wony finally exploded to your left, and you couldn't help but watch as she squirted all over Sully's lap. The two of them were now kissing fiercely, the redhead with her hands on each of Wony's buttocks, squeezing and rubbing. Again, it was strange to see Sully as the active one, but it wasn't an unpleasant image at all. It felt natural, for some reason.
Back to your own business, you put your free hand behind Rina's head and pushed your cock further into her mouth. You took control, fucking her mouth and quickly making her drool all over her own breasts. She moaned wildly around your cock, and closed her thighs around your wrist when she came.
You pulled your cock out of her mouth and let her whimper freely. Rina's whole body writhed on the sofa. Her smooth, perfect thighs trembled and contracted around your wrist, while her pussy spilled warm fluids onto your fingers and hand.
"Such a good girl," you said, cupping her face in your hand. She rubbed against it. "Ready to receive your present?"
"Yes, daddy," Rina nodded, still catching her breath. "Very ready."
You pulled your fingers out of her pussy and brought them to her mouth for her to clean them. Then, you took off the knitted Christmas sweater you were wearing and sat back on the sofa, both arms resting on the backrest and your legs spread apart so that the focus was on your erect, throbbing cock.
"Come ride me and put those tits in my face, then," you said.
Rina, despite still trembling, quickly straddled your lap, her breasts right in front of your face. She then rolled her skirt up around her waist, lifted her hips, and grabbed your cock with one hand to impale herself on it with a single, gentle downward thrust.
"Oh God!" Rina moaned, placing her hands on your shoulders, her ass resting against your pelvis.
"Mmmgh," you leaned forward slightly to lick one of her nipples. "Ride that cock, baby. Be a good girl and play with your little present."
Your girlfriend started moving her hips up and down, engulfing and releasing your cock with her silky, wet pussy. She moved along every inch, sliding her hands to your neck to pull you into a kiss. You simply left your arms resting on the backrest, letting her enjoy herself for a while.
As Rina and her breasts bounced gradually faster on top of you, one of the two missing girls settled down next to you on your right. Out of the corner of your eye, you noticed dark brown hair and a naked, model-like body.
"Yoonah has amazing fingers, daddy," Wony whispered in your ear, then planted little kisses on the side of your face and down to your neck. Her hand went to your abdomen and slid down to your crotch to gently cup your balls. "They feel almost as good as yours."
Sully, also completely naked now, got up from the couch, walked behind Rina, and sat down on your left, leaning towards Rina and taking one of her breasts into her mouth. Rina moaned louder and grabbed Sully's head as she slammed her ass against your pelvis.
"It's good you clarified that," you said, lowering your left arm to hold Rina by the waist and wrapping the other arm around Wony's waist. "For a moment I thought you were going to propose to her."
Wony giggled.
"Jealous?"
"Not at all. She's not going to fuck you better than me."
"You say that as if she had a dick to fuck me with."
You chuckled softly, but didn't say anything. Rina was now in the stage of less pronounced but faster bounces, near her climax. Sully's contribution was to rub Rina's pussy and sucking and licking the same breast over and over again.
"Huh? What are you laughing at?" Wony asked,
"You'll see. I think you'll enjoy it."
Rina quickly came with a cute, loud squeal. She slammed her butt against your pelvis, and in such a sexy way that it made you groan, she began grinding her hips back and forth. Her upper body collapsed against your chest, breasts pressed against your skin, and she kissed you while cradling your face and writhing on top of you. You wrapped your arms around her and kiss her back, then slid your hands to her butt and squeeze it.
"Get off, unnie," you heard Sully say to your left. "My turn."
"Huh? No way, it has to be my turn," Wony retorted. "I'm his girlfriend!"
"And I'm his princess," Sully said. "Besides, take it easy. I know why I should go first."
"Oh yeah! How mysterious!" Wony scoffed. "And I'm his princess too!"
"I had him all to myself first."
"Shut up, both of you." You said, pulling away from Rina's lips. However, you continued to give her little kisses. "Yoonah, would you do me the favor of going to wait for me at the kitchen island?"
"Legs spread or bent over?"
"Legs spread."
"Yes, daddy."
"What a slut..." Wony grumbled.
"Let's just say she hasn't had the best influences over the past few years." you patted Rina's butt. "Move over, sweetheart."
"Jagiya, you know it's already twelve o'clock, right?" Rina asked with her hands on your chest. "Merry Christmas."
"That's right," you smiled, and gave her several little kisses on the lips. "Merry Christmas, sweetheart," you turned to look at Wony and gave her the same number of kisses. "And Merry Christmas to you, my sweet girl."
"Merry Christmas, my sweet boy," Wony smiled, and hugged you both. "And Merry Christmas, jagiya."
Wony and Rina shared a quick kiss, and then the three of you hugged tightly.
"Not exactly the jolliest or saint way to celebrate Christmas, though." You said.
They both laughed.
"Grossss!" Sully yelled from the kitchen. "Daddy, aren't you coming?"
You turned to the left to see her perched on the front edge of the kitchen island, behind the dining area. She was, indeed, sitting with her legs spread, her feet resting on the edges. From where you were, you could tell she had recently shaved, probably that very day.
"I don't know what you call gross when you and I used to be worse," you said, pushing Rina off you to stand up and go to Sully. "Do you want me to remind you of the ISAC’s night three years ago?"
"Nope! That was a completely different Yoonah."
You stood between Sully's legs and placed your hands on the counter on either side of her hips to look her closely in the eyes.
"It shows, because now you even wear strap-ons," you said. "But let me make this clear," you lowered your voice. "You'll always be daddy's favorite little slut."
Sully tilted her head and looked at you with those stupidly beautiful little eyes that you would never stop being in love with.
"And your favorite pussy?" she asked with a soft, soothing voice.
"There are two back there giving you some competition, but yes."
"And..." Sully brought a finger to your chest and slowly dragged her fingernail down to your abdomen. "Your favorite ass?"
"I've never fucked your ass, Yoonah."
Sully pursed her lips and lowered her hand to your cock to rub it, covering her hand with Rina's fluids.
"Do you want to?" she asked. "It'll be your Christmas present this year."
You chuckled softly and leaned in to plant a small kiss on her lips.
"Does the red in your hair mean you've become Santa Claus?"
Sully laughed and wrapped her legs around your waist to close the distance between you. Your dick brushed against her wet pussy. Frankly, you were dying to fuck her that particular night. It was definitely the new hair color.
"No, unfortunately," Sully shook her head. "But I do have the Christmas spirit very much alive inside me."
"How jolly. Don't you want something else inside you?"
Sully tightened her legs even more around your waist, making the back of your cock press between her folds.
"I'm craving it, daddy."
"Do the honors, then."
Sully slid a hand between your bodies, grabbed your cock, and, without needing to lubricate it since it was still wet with Rina's viscous fluids, guided it into her pussy. The tip was quickly swallowed between her folds, and you pushed forward to slowly bring the rest inside her.
You slammed your lips against hers as she wrapped her arms around your neck. Sully moaned against your lips when you were deep inside her, and she released your waist to spread her legs wide. A couple of seconds later you started moving. Hard from the start, with thrusts that shook her every time your pelvis collided with her crotch.
The kiss lengthened and became increasingly messy and intense, your tongues intertwined. You ran your hands all over her delicious body, feeling the soft skin of her back under your fingertips. Finally, you left your left hand across her waist, and placed your right hand on the back of her neck, fingers firm there.
Sully moaned louder and louder in the middle of the kiss, and tugged at strands of your hair with her fingers tangled there. You lowered your hands and rested them on the counter, on either side of her hips. Now you were going harder but just as fast. The sound of flesh slapping together became present then, mixing with your muffled moans and the moans of Wony and Rina, who were surely involved in their own activities back there.
After pounding into her pussy in a prolonged frenzy, Sully dug her nails into your scalp and exploded around your cock with a shriek. She sank her teeth into your lower lip, so hard that it made you let out a small grunt, while her thighs and hips trembled with pleasure.
For the first time in several minutes, you pulled away from her lips and traced a path of wet kisses from her jawline to her neck, where you lingered to lick and kiss. Sully enjoyed her orgasm amidst heavy panting, caressing you from your hair to your shoulders, keeping you close to her at all times.
Seconds later, Sully grabbed the back of your neck and pulled you closer to her face so you could look into her eyes. You never tired of seeing her face bathed in lust, with her eyes slightly narrowed and her lips parted. On this occasion, she also had some of that new red hair stuck to her forehead and face from the sweat.
"Mmmgh, don't stop fucking your little princess, daddy," she purred, before cupping your face with both hands and planting little kisses on your lips. "I want that load all to myself."
"In the ass?"
"Yes, but hold on and fuck my pussy a little more, can you?" she asked. "I want to enjoy you while the birds of prey are focused on their own thing."
"I love those birds of prey, in case you forgot."
"I'm still your favorite," Sully smirked. "And I was before, when you were with Hanni. In fact, I think it doesn't matter who you're with, you know? I'll always be your number one."
"Alright, that's enough, you insolent little slut."
You grabbed Sully by the neck and pushed her back, forcing her to support herself on her elbows on the counter. Sully had a smug smile on her face, satisfied with having gotten under your skin. And of course, the damn smile didn't disappear even when you resumed your frantic thrusts against her still sensitive pussy.
"Am I lying?" she managed to ask.
"Shut the fuck up, Yoonah," you growled, and tightened your fingers around her neck to prevent her from speaking. Your other hand went behind her knee to push her back as you fucked her pussy as hard as you could. "I swear to God I wish you had never met Yeseo or the others."
"Th-that's... aaaaa... a l-li-e..." she managed to gasp through the constriction in her throat.
You squeezed your fingers tighter, and with that, she finally fell silent. Sully's eyes rolled back; her mouth slightly ajar. Only faint glimpses of moans managed to escape her throat, and they really only sounded like soft gurgles.
You maintained your iron grip for a record amount of time. Much longer than usual. Her face was already turning red, but you knew your girl well; if you had been hurting her or if she were in an unwanted situation, she would have already given you a signal that you would have immediately heeded. But the signal never came, and since it never did, you continued to squeeze her neck while her pussy suffocated your cock.
A little worry crept into your body when Sully's legs relaxed too much and her eyes narrowed. The worst was when her lips turned pale and she stopped blinking. You were about to let go and scold her for not telling you to stop sooner, but just then she came so hard and so suddenly that it gave you a good scare.
"Are you crazy or what?" you asked with a frown, finally releasing her neck.
Sully took a violent gasp of air and fell back, letting her head hang over the opposite edge of the kitchen island. Her whole body trembled as if she were being possessed in The Exorcist. Her thighs, shaking as if they were being subjected to constant electric shocks. Her toes permanently curled. And when her orgasm subsided enough and she caught her breath…
She burst out laughing.
"Oh my god, she's completely lost her mind," you muttered to yourself. "Hey! What the hell are you laughing at? I almost killed you, you crazy bitch!"
The laughter didn't stop, and you started to think that you really had knocked a screw loose in her head. A while later, she lifted her head and looked at you. Tears streamed down her face.
"That's the hardest I've ever came in my life," Sully gasped. "Who would have thought I'd have to be between life and death to experience it!"
"Well, I hope you enjoyed it, because I'm not doing that again."
"But!-"
You raised a finger.
"Absolutely not," you shook your head. "And I'll find out if you even think about asking Chaeyoung."
"Damn, you're so annoying!"
"Stay here, I'm going to get the lube," you said, pulling out of her. "I have to fuck your ass before you get even more insufferable."
"Hey! Who are you calling insufferable?" Sully demanded as you turned your back and walked towards the hallway. "Hey!"
You ignored her. Before you entered the hallway, your attention was inevitably drawn to what was happening on the living room sofa. Wony and Rina had moved to the longer part of the couch. Rina was on the bottom, as usual, while Wony was eating her tits and fingering her. Neither of them noticed your presence, so you went straight to your bedroom, grabbed the little bit of lube you had left, and returned to Sully.
The redhead, despite acting like an insolent brat, was still in the same place where you left her, in the exact same position, slowly touching herself while watching your two girlfriends have sex from there. However, her attention was quickly diverted to you when you arrived.
You looked at her in silence, standing in front of her. She didn't seem to be bothered by the fact that you were about to fuck her ass for the first time.
"Aren't you nervous?" you asked, the open bottle of lube in your hand.
"Nervous about what?" Sully tilted her head.
"I'm going to fuck your ass," you replied, putting lube on your fingers, which you then brought to Sully's butthole.
"So what?" Sully gasped as you inserted two fingers into her ass, slowly lubricating it from the inside as you pushed them further in. "Chaeyoung has already put things in my ass."
You inserted the full length of your two fingers inside her and moved the tips upwards, stimulating her a little. Sully moaned as you added a third finger to dilate the hole a bit more.
"Oh really?"
"Yeah," she nodded. "When you're in a lesbian relationship, you have to experiment a little in the absence of a cock."
"What did she put in you?"
You rotated your fingers inside her to point the tips downwards. The movement made her stifle a gasp against her pursed lips. Soon she started breathing more heavily.
"And you let her put all that in you?" you asked. "Certainly, your slutty level is at a point of no return, honey."
Sully bit her lip and moaned as you withdrew your fingers from inside her.
"And I love it," she said with a sigh. "Because it drives you crazy and it drives my girlfriend crazy. What more could I ask for?"
"I have to agree on that," you acknowledged. "But there's no way I'm going to choke you like that again. Control your sluttiness."
"However you want, but please just put it inside me now," Sully pleaded, watching your dick throb. "Can I put the lube on you?"
"Whatever you prefer."
You handed her the bottle of lubricant. Sully poured a generous amount into her hand, and as it dripped, she brought it to your cock, rubbing it back and forth, the lubricant dripping onto the floor from your balls as well. When she had left your shaft glistening, she guided it to her ass herself, rubbed the tip in circles against her butthole, and then grabbed your waist to pull you towards her.
"Oh my god!" Sully moaned as your cock slid with incredible ease into her little ass.
"Oh my god indeed, fuck!" you gasped, your mind blown by how incredibly well her ass gripped your cock, the entire length of it inside her. You almost didn't want to move; it felt insane all on its own.
"Yeah, you love my ass now, don't you, daddy?" Sully asked, and leaned back again, resting on her elbows. "It's all yours to fill, daddy."
Still a little breathless and unable to fully process what was happening, you grabbed Sully behind the knees and pushed her thighs back, starting to move your hips. Sully dropped her head back and parted her lips, gasping as her chest rose and fell erratically. She finally started to moan when you brought her legs together, placed both her heels on your shoulder, and hugged her thighs to thrust hard into her ass.
Sully's entire body was shaken by your thrusts, her small breasts bouncing too. No moans came from her mouth, only heavy, broken gasps. What she wanted was to scream with pleasure; you could see it in her eyes as your cock went in and out of her tight butthole. But every time she tried, a new wave of pleasure paralyzed her beautiful face and made her lose her breath.
It reached a point where you were thrusting so hard against her ass that the collisions sounded like little firecrackers. Your hands squeezed her thighs, trembling and tense beneath her soft skin, and your arms were clasped around them as if they were going to escape you. You couldn't do anything but pant and groan, for the pleasure was overwhelming for both you and her.
"D-daddy!" Sully managed to shriek through the thrusts. "Fuck, don't stop! Don't stop! Nnnghhh!!"
"Mmghh!!!" you groaned.
Your thrusts were violent, almost with a kind of contained hatred that you pulled from somewhere for no specific reason, just for that moment. The result was Sully cumming like crazy without you even having to nearly suffocate her to death. She brought both hands to her face and let her back fall against the counter, finally managing to let out a sharp, tearing scream that vibrated your eardrums.
"And I'm not finished with you, bitch," you growled through clenched teeth.
While Sully's mind and body continued to melt in tremors and contractions, you let go of her legs and pulled her by the arms so she would sit up and get off the counter. Her legs almost gave out, but weak as they were, Sully managed to stand and turn her back to you, as she already knew your intentions perfectly.
"Hey, what are you two doing over there without us?" you heard Rina's voice behind you, from the living room.
"None of your business for now!" was the first thing that came to mind as a response. Maybe not the most appropriate, but your brain had few places to go at that moment.
With one hand on her neck, you forced Sully to bend over the counter, her ass raised and legs straight, feet slightly apart, her beautiful, semi-curly red hair falling down her back. You went back inside her ass with surprising ease, sliding in with a single smooth motion that made you groan aloud. Then, hands on her ass, you continued to fuck her ass like an animal.
Sully writhed against the counter, her hands in a constant, desperate search for something to hold onto as you hammered her ass from behind. Her hair looked gorgeous, so you grabbed a handful of it and pulled it back, your other hand gripping her waist.
"I'm going to fill your damn ass," you growled, more of a statement than a warning. "A damn cream-filled pastry."
You gave Sully a stinging slap on the ass, eliciting a little yelp, and squeezed her buttock with all your might. Seconds later, you let go of her hair and gripped her waist with both hands, watching as you violently jiggled her ass with each thrust.
Your climax wasn't far behind. Sully had another intense orgasm, now clinging to the edge of the counter, and the way her butthole tightened around your shaft was the perfect trigger for you to thrust forward and explode deep inside her.
"Ughhh!!" you groaned. "Good fucking lord!!"
You and Sully moaned incessantly, her face pressed against the cold surface of the counter, her hands still gripping the edge out of pure nervous reflex from the short circuit in her brain as you ejaculated in torrents into her ass, which quickly filled up and forced you to slowly withdraw. By the end of your orgasms, only the tip of your cock remained inside.
And just as you pulled out, a short-haired beauty pushed you aside and knelt behind the trembling Sully. You could only watch, stunned and breathless, as Rina stuck out her tongue to collect every drop of your cum that spilled from Seol Yoonah's dilated butthole.
The other beauty arrived behind you. Wony hugged you from behind and rested her chin on your shoulder to look at you as you mentally composed yourself. She caressed your abdomen and chest, then grabbed your slippery, still sensitive cock and rubbed it with her palm.
"Did you have fun, my love?" she asked, kissing your neck and cheek. "It sounded like you were having the time of your life. Without me."
"You weren't having such a bad time either, darling," you replied.
"Oh, certainly not," Wony sought your lips for a kiss and looked into your eyes. "Our Jiminie has incredible skills with that tongue."
"I know that for a fact."
You both looked at Rina, busy eating all your cum from Sully's ass, who was looking at her over her shoulder with her face covered in disheveled hair.
"Go to the bedroom, all of you," you said. "I'm going to get Yoonah's backpack and I'll join you."
Wony gave you one last kiss on the cheek, helped Rina to her feet, and checked that Sully was okay before leading the three of them down the hallway, straight to your room. You went to the living room, grabbed Sully's backpack, and opened the pocket she had told you about. A smile spread across your face. Inside was the holy grail: an 18-centimeter realistic dildo, embedded in a strap-on made of linen straps. After zipping the backpack up, you grabbed it by the top and went to your bedroom.
The girls were already in your bed, lying side by side. Sully was in the middle, facing Rina who was kissing her, with Wony behind her holding her waist and giving her little kisses on her neck and back. All three pairs of hands were moving from breasts to pussies, as close to each other as they could get to keep each other warm.
"Sullyoon-ah," you called out as you entered the room, closing the door behind you. The redhead broke the kiss with Rina to look at you. "Ready to fuck a couple of cuties?"
Rina and Wony exchanged glances and then looked at you, confused.
Sully sat up in bed and reached out for the backpack.
"Bring that over here."
You tossed the backpack in front of her. Sully opened it and immediately pulled the strap-on out.
Your girlfriends' eyes widened.
"Huh?!" they both said in unison.
"Since when...!?" Wony said.
Sully grabbed the strap-on and put it on with surprising skill, fitting it snugly against her lower body. She then lay back down between Wony and Rina, hands behind her head and legs spread, showing off her fake penis.
"So? Are you going to suck it or not?"
"But you won't feel anything!" Rina protested.
"Who said I won’t?"
You discreetly slipped into bed and lay on your side below where Wony was, propped up on one elbow. Her butt was just inches from your face, and you didn't hesitate to lean in and give her a kiss on the cheek.
"Biology!" Rina retorted, and tapped the strap-on's dildo to make it jiggle. "It's not real."
"Shut up and suck it, unnie."
Sully grabbed Rina by the back of the neck and, meeting no resistance, pushed her down onto her fake penis. Rina took it into her mouth and sucked it without complaint, as you would expect from her. The redhead, with one hand behind her own head, smiled proudly, guiding Rina's movements along every inch.
"Gosh, that's so... weird to see," Wony said, and then looked at you as you pushed one of her thighs towards her torso to gain access to her pussy. "Since when do you know about this?"
"Since no more than an hour ago," you replied, spreading one of your girlfriend's butt cheeks to give her pussy a lick. "You're going to have both holes fucked at the same time, don't complain."
Wony moaned softly and ran a hand through your hair as you ate her out.
"I didn't know Yoonah-yah enjoyed fucking girls," she said, looking at the girl to her left. "Did he egg you on to wear that?"
"I egged him on to let me wear this," Yoonah replied, watching Rina suck on her dildo from top to bottom. Then she looked at Wony. "And yes, I'm going to love fucking you, cutie."
Sully winked at her, and Wony was left speechless, blushing. Even you, busy with your tongue and lips on your girl's folds, smiled proudly.
You forced Wony to, for the moment, focus on you while you gave your dick time to come back to life. First, you laid her on her back, then spread her legs and held her thighs. Your licking quickly made her moan and writhe on the bed.
"Can I ride your, um... dildo, Yoonah-yah?" you heard Rina ask to your right.
"I'd be happy for you to," Sully nodded.
Out of the corner of your eye, you saw Rina straddle her, and in the same way as with you on the sofa, she impaled herself on Yoonah's dildo up to the hilt. The older girl let out a muffled moan, placed her hands on Sully's breasts, and began to move her hips on her.
"And I always saw you as the sweet, introverted princess of NMIXX," Wony said to Sully between gasps, but with her gaze fixed on you.
"I've always liked giving pleasure without receiving anything in return," Sully replied, watching Rina's breasts bounce with each thrust against her dildo. "Your little boyfriend can confirm that. I gave him blowjobs before bed without him even asking."
"I don't remember asking you, sweetie," Wony said, and then moaned when you licked faster. "Oh fuck."
You inserted two fingers into your girlfriend's wet pussy, in preparation for what was to come. Your tongue, meanwhile, was focused on her clit. The combination of both brought her to climax in less than two minutes.
Wony grabbed your head with both hands and pushed your face against her pussy as she came, her hips writhing. You licked your girlfriend eagerly, savoring her, then rose up and positioned yourself on top of her to kiss her fiercely. One of Wony's hands quickly went down between your bodies to grab your cock, stroking it and slowly bringing it back to life.
To your right, Rina had planted her feet on the bed and was doing squats on the dildo. Yoonah was firmly gripping her breasts, with a generally masculine attitude and demeanor that you found stupidly sexy. It was something you never thought you'd see, and the fact that Rina was the first girl you saw being fucked by her on that strap-on only made it better.
After a little while of making out and groping each other with Wony, she managed to get your cock hard again, and without wasting any time, she grabbed it to guide it between her folds, rubbing your tip against them. You, not wanting to make her wait any longer, straightened your back, grabbed one of her legs behind the knee, and thrust your cock inside her.
The moan Wony let out coincided with Rina's as she came on Sully's dildo. As you began to move your hips to fuck Wony, you glanced to the right for a second to see Rina collapsing to her knees against the bed and against Sully, with whom she melted into a sensual kiss.
Seconds later, Yoonah made Rina move away from on top of her. Wony then looked at her as she knelt beside her, the dildo wet with Rina's fluids just inches from her face.
"W-what do you expect me to do with that?" Wony asked as you fucked her gradually faster, both hands on her thighs pushed back.
"Suck it," Sully said flatly, one hand on the base of the fake cock.
"But you can't..."
"I said suck it," Sully insisted.
Wony looked at you incredulously, offended at being given orders by someone other than you, but in the end, she had no choice but to let Sully put the dildo in her mouth.
Despite her initial resistance, Wony quickly got used to the sensation and completely forgot that she was sucking a dildo. This was partly because you had shifted into a higher gear and were now pounding her pussy with deep, fast thrusts, making her moan around the silicone cock. It was also because Sully was doing an excellent job asserting her dominance, with one hand permanently on the back of Wony's neck, guiding the rhythm.
"How about you fuck her mouth?" you asked.
Sully looked at you and then at the girl below. Wony looked up at her and, after a few seconds, nodded with her mouth full.
The change of position was quick. Wony was now on her elbows and knees, legs spread, her ass raised for you. You re-entered her from behind, while Sully penetrated her mouth from the front. That's when Sully's previous experience with Chaeyoung started to show, as she held Wony's head from behind and moved her hips naturally.
Sully pushed her dildo deeper into Wony's mouth. Your girlfriend took it like a pro, barely gagging even though her throat was now being fucked with increasingly rough thrusts by the red-haired girl. Behind, it wasn't much different: your pelvis slammed with increasing force against her buttocks, making her body shake forward.
Wony did nothing but moan like a slut in heat, her saliva dripping from her mouth onto the sheets. Rina watched everything from the right, lying face down, already recovered from her recent orgasm.
"Mmm, that's so hot," Rina sighed. "It's my turn next, right?"
"It's not like there are any other girls, right?" Sully replied. "Come here and kiss me."
Rina immediately got up and knelt beside Sully, wrapped her arms around her, and kissed her.
Sully, with one arm around Rina's waist to keep her close, grabbed a handful of Wony's hair and, while thrusting her hips back and forth, pushed Wony against the dildo to complement the movements. Wony then started to gag, but not because it bothered her throat, but because all the saliva was pooling in her mouth. It wasn't until she came that Sully gave her a break.
"Mmm, you really enjoyed that, didn't you?" you asked, stroking your girlfriend's buttocks and lower back as she had her orgasm around your cock. You gave her a little slap on one buttock and made her squeal.
"I... I have no comment, mmmgh" Wony moaned, collapsing face down onto the mattress.
"Daddy, do you want to check the little pocket on the side of my backpack?" Sully asked. Rina was still hugging her, giving her little kisses on the neck.
Panting, you leaned to the side to grab the backpack and open the pocket Sully was pointing to. A giggle escaped you. Inside was a still-sealed bottle of lubricant. You took it out and showed it to her.
"You seriously carry this stuff around?" you asked.
"Of course not! I just had a hunch I'd need it today," Sully patted Rina's butt. She looked at her. "Who do you want to fuck your ass, Ezio or me?"
"Ezio," Rina replied.
"Alright," Sully looked at you. "How do we do this? As you can see, I have no experience double-penetrating a girl."
"Leave it to me. Jimin-ssi, sweetie, come here."
As gently as you could, you moved Wony to one side of the bed and lay down in the middle. Rina looked confused, not knowing what to do.
"Just lie on top of me. On your back."
Rina did so, and as soon as she rested her back against your chest, she lifted her knees so you could grab them from behind and pull them towards you, putting her in a full nelson position. You planted your feet on the bed, knees bent. Sully knelt in front of you both as she opened the bottle of lubricant.
"You're not a butt virgin, are you, unnie?" Sully asked. You couldn't see anything, but you soon felt the slippery liquid dripping onto your pubic area, as Sully must have been lubricating Rina's butthole.
Rina moaned as Sully inserted her fingers. You were giving her little kisses on her shoulders and the back of her neck.
"I'm not," Rina replied.
"Okay, then I can do this right away."
Sully proceeded to lubricate your cock as well, and seconds later, she grabbed it to guide it into Rina's butthole, which yielded effortlessly and allowed every inch of your shaft to slide in up to the hilt. You and Rina moaned loudly. Then, as you started moving your hips up and down, Sully settled into a squatting position, with her feet in front of your thighs, so she could insert her dildo into Rina's pussy.
Rina was momentarily paralyzed, one hand over her mouth to keep from screaming. Two cocks were filling her completely in both holes, and both cocks soon began moving in and out, forcing their way in with every thrust as you held her legs firmly against you.
Unable to contain herself any longer, a minute later, by which time you were moving at a considerably fast pace, Rina brought her hands to her face and dug her nails into her cheeks.
"NNNGHHH!!!" she shrieked, her perfect breasts bouncing.
Sully, with her hands on Rina's thighs for balance, was bending her knees to pump up and down against Rina's pussy, while you were thrusting violently up and down against her butthole, which felt like a second, tighter pussy. During these moments, Wony sat up and knelt beside you.
"Oh, you're loving this, jagiya?" Wony asked, leaning forward to take one of Rina's breasts into her mouth as they bounced. "Do you like having both your holes fucked at the same time?"
Rina nodded as best she could, amidst whimpers and ragged breaths.
"Come on, look at me, sweetheart," Wony said.
Rina pulled her hands away from her face and looked at Wony, who slipped two fingers into her mouth. Rina sucked on them with a deep moan, drunk on pleasure.
"Now that's three holes," Wony said, moving her fingers in and out of Rina's mouth. "All while I'm sucking your pretty tits. Doesn't that make you want to cum really hard?"
Rina nodded wildly again, putting her hands over yours under her knees, and seconds later, she came in a flood of intense spasms and high-pitched whimpers.
"Oh wow," Sully immediately pulled out of Rina's pussy, watching as she squirted a little.
You groaned, Rina's ass clenching around your cock amidst strong contractions. Your girlfriend dropped her head back and turned it to meet your lips. As you kissed her, you released her legs and wrapped your arms around her body to hug her.
"How about we switch holes, daddy?" you heard Sully ask. "I want to fuck her ass too."
You broke the kiss with Rina and looked into her eyes.
"Do you want to continue?" you asked.
Rina looked at you with glassy eyes and her mouth slightly open. She nodded, flushed with pleasure. You gave her a quick kiss on the lips.
"Turn around then."
You pulled out of her butthole and allowed her to turn around on top of you, now straddling you with her knees on either side of your waist. That way, you put your cock inside her pussy and Sully put her dildo inside her butthole.
The rhythm and intensity were the same, only now Rina was muffling her moans against Wony's lips in the middle of a sensual kiss with her girlfriend, who was also grabbing one of her buttocks. Her breasts bounced just inches from your face; you only had to tilt your head up slightly to take one of them into your mouth and suck on it, while you hammered her warm pussy with all your energy and Sully pounded with her dildo in the other hole.
Rina soon burst into moans again, and just a couple of minutes later she had another climax twice as strong. Her entire lower body trembled, your dick sliding out by inertia, as she expelled another stream of squirt that bathed the entire back of your shaft and soaked everything within reach.
"Fucking hell!!" Rina shrieked, digging her nails into your shoulders. She had tears in her eyes and on her cheeks that she didn't bother to wipe away.
You wrapped your arms around her waist and held her against your body, giving her little kisses on her breasts and collarbone.
"I'm sorry, jagiya," Wony said, and proceeded to push Rina off you. Rina was so weak that she fell like a sack of potatoes beside you. "But it's my turn."
"You're not so reluctant to be fucked by a fake dick anymore, are you?" you panted, with an eyebrow raised.
"I was never reluctant to be fucked by a fake dick," Wony clarified as she lay on her side, with her knees pulled up against her torso. "I was reluctant to suck a fake dick. Now come here and fuck me so hard I can't walk straight."
You accepted Sully's help to get up onto your knees. You both positioned yourselves behind Wony, you on the side of her butthole.
"I feel like I'm about to faint," you said, preparing Wony's ass the same way you had with Rina a few minutes earlier. "So you'd better have a blast before I cum."
"That will depend entirely on you two," Wony replied, with a hand on her own buttock. "Good luck."
Sully didn't wait for you to finish lubricating your girlfriend's butthole before inserting her dildo into her pussy.
"Mmm, that's it," Wony moaned, placing her hand on Sully's flat, perfect abdomen. "It feels better than I thought, and... you look sexier than I thought with that thing on."
"My girlfriend says the same thing, thank you," Sully replied, beginning to move her fake cock in and out of Wony's pussy.
After leaving Wony's butthole prepared and sufficiently dilated inside, you took your dick and slowly pushed it into her ass. Wony rolled her eyes as her tight little ass was filled by every inch of you. Then you, with one hand on your girlfriend's perfect little waist and the other holding Sully's waist from behind, began to move with strong, deep thrusts.
You and Sully brought Wony to a deep trance of pleasure even faster than Rina; not even a minute had passed when Wony was already whimpering like crazy, not knowing where to grab onto. Her only option was your forearm, which she clung to with an iron grip. Similarly, you had your fingers dug into her waist, and Sully had her fingers wrapped around your girlfriend's thigh.
"Fuckkk, it feels so good!" Wony shrieked, the thuds of your pelvis hitting her buttocks echoing off the walls. "Harder, harder!"
Out of the corner of your eye, you saw Sully purse her lips, clench her jaw, and begin to pound Wony's pussy with all her might, the same way you were pounding her ass. Wony screamed with pleasure, digging her nails into your wrist, and let out another cry when you gave her a stinging slap on the buttock that immediately left a mark.
Rina appeared to Sully's left, crawling towards Wony. She lay down on her side next to her, made her kiss her with lots of saliva involved, and slid a hand down her girlfriend's abdomen to rub her clit. The triple input of pleasure made Wony scrunch up her face and begin to breathe heavily, tears soon streaming down her cheeks. She wasn't even able to continue kissing Rina, so the short-haired girl lowered herself a little to kiss Wony's breasts.
Wony had a strong orgasm seconds later, but you and Sully were so caught up in the trance that you didn't even notice the way she was shaking under your hands. Rina didn't seem to pay much attention to her girlfriend being about to fall apart either, as she continued to move her fingers in circles on her clit.
"Be a good girl and soak Sully's dick like Jimin," you growled, feeling like you were about to cum too. "What are you waiting for, you little slut?"
Wony whimpered with pleasure and clung to Rina with both arms. She looked at you with teary eyes and flushed cheeks, holding your gaze until she arched her back, closed her eyes, and let out a scream at the moment of her second consecutive orgasm.
"MMMHP!!" Wony shrieked, and pushed Rina against her breasts, smothering her in them.
"That's what I'm talking about," Sully said, pulling out of Wony's pussy as it released an intense stream of squirt that soaked her thighs and subsequently formed a puddle on the sheets.
Sully sat back on her heels to take a short break, panting, and seconds later knelt behind you to give you little kisses on the back of your neck.
"I don't know how you're going to do it, but I want that load for myself," Sully whispered in your ear.
Your climax wasn't long in coming. A little over a minute later, and after having relentlessly pounded Wony's ass, you pulled your cock out of her and stood up on the bed to get on top of her, bend your knees, and masturbate over her face.
"Open your mouth and don't swallow it," you said.
Wony propped herself up on her elbows and stuck out her tongue. Seconds later, you put your cock in her mouth and she received a massive load shot down her throat. Your girlfriend wrinkled her face and tightly closed her lips around your shaft, taking every drop of semen. And since your orders were not to swallow it, soon a thick, whitish liquid began to spill from the corners of her lips.
"Now pass it to Jimin."
Wony looked at you a little confused as you pulled your cock out of her mouth, but without asking any questions (mainly because she couldn't with her mouth full), she grabbed Rina by the chin, made her open her mouth and stick out her tongue, and let all your load fall onto it.
"And now you pass it to Yoonah," you said, and with that, you slumped back to enjoy the view.
Rina, like the obedient girl she was, sat up and let Sully lie down on her lap with her tongue sticking out, to do the same thing Wony had done to her. All your load, thick and abundant, fell onto Sully's tongue and part of her lips. The redhead swallowed it all and turned her head to look at you.
Her mocking smile was that of someone who had gotten away with something.
"You know? I didn't actually argue with Jinsol," she said. "In fact, I wasn't even with her in the first place."
You sighed and shook your head. You should’ve known. She had planned it all.
"I came because I was really horny and I wanted you to fuck me and me to fuck your girlfriends," Sully blew you a kiss. "Merry Christmas and thanks, jagiya."
You didn't have the energy to scold her or to be annoyed. You simply let your head fall onto the mattress and stared at the ceiling until you eventually felt like taking a nap.